Discussion:
It's good to be remembered:-)
(too old to reply)
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-09-21 02:54:34 UTC
Permalink
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"

I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.

My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.

"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."

Nobel prize winning physicist, Dr. Luis Alvarez concluded in his paper on
the Zapruder film that there was a startling noise at frame 285, although
he speculated that it was a siren, mainly because 285 was too close to the
313 shot for both to have been fired by Oswald.

And in the Zapruder film it is ridiculously obvious that the limo
passengers were indeed, startled at 285 and again at 313 - as Alvarez
pointed out, much too close for both to have come from Oswald.



BTW, I am not going to renew my website when it expires this fall. It does
have some good links in it however. In case anyone wants to check them out
it's jfkhistory.com


Bob Harris
John Corbett
2020-09-21 22:54:27 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
Nobel prize winning physicist, Dr. Luis Alvarez concluded in his paper on
the Zapruder film that there was a startling noise at frame 285, although
he speculated that it was a siren, mainly because 285 was too close to the
313 shot for both to have been fired by Oswald.
And in the Zapruder film it is ridiculously obvious that the limo
passengers were indeed, startled at 285 and again at 313 - as Alvarez
pointed out, much too close for both to have come from Oswald.
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
Glad to see you're still kicking, Bob. And just as boring as ever.
Post by ***@gmail.com
BTW, I am not going to renew my website when it expires this fall.
Gosh darn.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-21 22:54:46 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
Nobel prize winning physicist, Dr. Luis Alvarez concluded in his paper on
the Zapruder film that there was a startling noise at frame 285, although
Yes, here in the US we call it saving face.
He knew he could not claim it was another shot and he knew he ccouldn't
get away with calling it a fart. So what else could startle Zapruder?
Well why not a siren? Yeah, people will be stupid ebough for fall for
that. At least the WC defenders would.
Post by ***@gmail.com
he speculated that it was a siren, mainly because 285 was too close to the
313 shot for both to have been fired by Oswald.
And in the Zapruder film it is ridiculously obvious that the limo
passengers were indeed, startled at 285 and again at 313 - as Alvarez
pointed out, much too close for both to have come from Oswald.
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
BTW, I am not going to renew my website when it expires this fall. It does
have some good links in it however. In case anyone wants to check them out
it's jfkhistory.com
Bob Harris
BT George
2020-09-22 03:01:03 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
If it were worth time to refute this silly assertion from Harris' auto-bot
that posts here every so many weeks or months, I would link to a "few"
examples of his doing those very things. But as I rarely post here or
anywhere else these days, I'll just let sleeping delusionals
(..err.."delusions") lie and trust any viewers or lurkers (few these days)
to look up the evidence on Robert's past conduct. ...If they have the
stomach! (And good control over their gag reflexes. :-) )
Post by ***@gmail.com
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
Nobel prize winning physicist, Dr. Luis Alvarez concluded in his paper on
the Zapruder film that there was a startling noise at frame 285, although
he speculated that it was a siren, mainly because 285 was too close to the
313 shot for both to have been fired by Oswald.
And in the Zapruder film it is ridiculously obvious that the limo
passengers were indeed, startled at 285 and again at 313 - as Alvarez
pointed out, much too close for both to have come from Oswald.
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
Z-post 19,235. ...Just 700 or so more to go and that bot will get Bob to
that exalted and long sought after 20K posting goal
Post by ***@gmail.com
BTW, I am not going to renew my website when it expires this fall. It does
have some good links in it however. In case anyone wants to check them out
it's jfkhistory.com
Bob Harris
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-22 19:44:48 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
We covered that in detail back in 2015 over here:
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869

Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?

That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Nobel prize winning physicist, Dr. Luis Alvarez concluded in his paper on
the Zapruder film that there was a startling noise at frame 285, although
he speculated that it was a siren, mainly because 285 was too close to the
313 shot for both to have been fired by Oswald.
And in the Zapruder film it is ridiculously obvious that the limo
passengers were indeed, startled at 285 and again at 313 - as Alvarez
pointed out, much too close for both to have come from Oswald.
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
And that was argued against as well over on the same website at the same
time.

Remember how you had so much trouble carrying your burden of proof and
kept trying to shift the burden?

Jay Utah explained what you were doing far better than I could here:
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10750550&postcount=2661

You're still doing it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
BTW, I am not going to renew my website when it expires this fall. It does
have some good links in it however. In case anyone wants to check them out
it's jfkhistory.com
Bob Harris
John Corbett
2020-09-23 01:55:51 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Nobel prize winning physicist, Dr. Luis Alvarez concluded in his paper on
the Zapruder film that there was a startling noise at frame 285, although
he speculated that it was a siren, mainly because 285 was too close to the
313 shot for both to have been fired by Oswald.
And in the Zapruder film it is ridiculously obvious that the limo
passengers were indeed, startled at 285 and again at 313 - as Alvarez
pointed out, much too close for both to have come from Oswald.
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
And that was argued against as well over on the same website at the same
time.
Remember how you had so much trouble carrying your burden of proof and
kept trying to shift the burden?
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10750550&postcount=2661
You're still doing it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
BTW, I am not going to renew my website when it expires this fall. It does
have some good links in it however. In case anyone wants to check them out
it's jfkhistory.com
Bob Harris
donald willis
2020-09-25 19:30:38 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.

I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....

But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.

But, as Marsh says, never trust ear-witnesses....

dcw
John Corbett
2020-09-26 03:55:44 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
donald willis
2020-09-26 13:26:06 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong. They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....

dcw
John Corbett
2020-09-26 17:22:44 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
donald willis
2020-09-27 01:31:40 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
The "double report" scenario, however, means that most witnesses who said
Three really noticed only Two. Perception is important, too....
John Corbett
2020-09-27 17:29:28 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
The "double report" scenario, however, means that most witnesses who said
Three really noticed only Two. Perception is important, too....
If perceptions are important, why are there so many different perceptions
when the shooting happened only one way?
Bud
2020-09-27 20:24:55 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
The "double report" scenario, however, means that most witnesses who said
Three really noticed only Two. Perception is important, too....
If perceptions are important, why are there so many different perceptions
when the shooting happened only one way?
If there were no photos or film of the event, how crude would our
understanding be with only what the witnesses related? Could we
reconstruct the shooting at all?
John Corbett
2020-09-28 01:30:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by Bud
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
The "double report" scenario, however, means that most witnesses who said
Three really noticed only Two. Perception is important, too....
If perceptions are important, why are there so many different perceptions
when the shooting happened only one way?
If there were no photos or film of the event, how crude would our
understanding be with only what the witnesses related? Could we
reconstruct the shooting at all?
An interesting question. Without the Z-film, what would we know. We would
still know from the medical evidence that JFK was struck twice from behind
and Connally was struck once from behind. We would have 3 spent shells
found in the sniper's nest and two recovered bullets all of which came
from the rifle found on the sixth floor that was established as having
been purchased by Oswald and that had his palm print and fibers matching
his shirt on it. We would have the fingerprints in the sniper's nest and
an eyewitness who IDed Oswald. We would have Oswald's actions after the
assassination which would pretty much still tell us he was the shooter and
we would still have no other evidence of any other shooter's in Dealey
Plaza. Perhaps the one thing that might not have been apparent is the SBT.
With only two recovered bullets, one of which was the head shot, someone
might have still figured out that one bullet must have it both men. The
Z-film was instrumental in the recreations which established the
approximate time the single bullet struck and allowed the WC to see that
JFK and JBC were in perfect alignment at that time. I think somebody would
have figured out the SBT although the evidence for it would be a bit less
compelling. The Z-film is the clincher for the SBT as it shows JFK and JBC
reacting simultaneously to being hit.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-28 19:47:39 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Bud
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
The "double report" scenario, however, means that most witnesses who said
Three really noticed only Two. Perception is important, too....
If perceptions are important, why are there so many different perceptions
when the shooting happened only one way?
If there were no photos or film of the event, how crude would our
understanding be with only what the witnesses related? Could we
reconstruct the shooting at all?
An interesting question. Without the Z-film, what would we know. We would
Yes, but silly. You don't need a film to know that you've been shot. You
FEEL it. The doctors try to patch up your wounds and they can see where
the bullets hit.

Remember, the govdernment was not withlding the Zapruder film from
everybody. Just the public. The SS had it, the FBI had it, the CIA had
it. In Aptil the WC concluded that there ere 3 shots and no misses.
Connally examined SLIDES of the Zapruder frames and SAW when he
thought he was hit.
Post by John Corbett
still know from the medical evidence that JFK was struck twice from behind
NO, we wouldn't. They tried selling that lie and the public didn't buy it.
How many copies of the WC report were sold verses Six Seconds in Dallas?
Post by John Corbett
and Connally was struck once from behind. We would have 3 spent shells
So what? Maybe one was left in the chamber and not ejected during the
assassination. You have a habit of jumping to conclusions.
Post by John Corbett
found in the sniper's nest and two recovered bullets all of which came
YOU don't have 2 recovered bullets. You may have one planted bullet. Tell
me what the third bullet hit. And show it to me.
Post by John Corbett
from the rifle found on the sixth floor that was established as having
been purchased by Oswald and that had his palm print and fibers matching
his shirt on it. We would have the fingerprints in the sniper's nest and
That does not prove that he fired it that day. You jump to conclusions.
Post by John Corbett
an eyewitness who IDed Oswald. We would have Oswald's actions after the
Never rely on witnesses. If you rely on Euins you think the shooter is
black. That rules out Oswald, unless you rhink he was black.
Post by John Corbett
assassination which would pretty much still tell us he was the shooter and
we would still have no other evidence of any other shooter's in Dealey
Plaza. Perhaps the one thing that might not have been apparent is the SBT.
Which SBT? SHow me.
Free Frank Warner?
The WC didn't need no damn stinkin SBT in Aptil of 1964. 3 shots, 3
hits, no misses.
If you don't agree with that you are a conspiracy kook.
Post by John Corbett
With only two recovered bullets, one of which was the head shot, someone
WHAT you been smoking? Only one bullet was recovered. How come YOU didn't
recover the bullet from the miss shot? Lazy!
Post by John Corbett
might have still figured out that one bullet must have it both men. The
who? YOU?
Post by John Corbett
Z-film was instrumental in the recreations which established the
approximate time the single bullet struck and allowed the WC to see that
JFK and JBC were in perfect alignment at that time. I think somebody would
No, what time? The WC was not brave enough to name a frame and neither
are you.
Post by John Corbett
have figured out the SBT although the evidence for it would be a bit less
compelling. The Z-film is the clincher for the SBT as it shows JFK and JBC
reacting simultaneously to being hit.
If it was such a cincher, then why didn't the government release it?
The only reason for withholding evidence is to cover up lies.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-28 19:47:36 UTC
Permalink
Post by Bud
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
The "double report" scenario, however, means that most witnesses who said
Three really noticed only Two. Perception is important, too....
If perceptions are important, why are there so many different perceptions
when the shooting happened only one way?
If there were no photos or film of the event, how crude would our
understanding be with only what the witnesses related? Could we
reconstruct the shooting at all?
Oh, you mean like when the government withheld the photos and films? Did
they try to get away with saying there was only 1 shot? Or maybe 2 shots?
I don't think so. Just count up the number of wounds. When they were
writing the report in April 1964 they counted up the number of wounds and
said 3 shots. Why don't you just acccept that?
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-09-27 01:56:43 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)

And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never heard
the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would have been
at least 130 decibels at the position of the limo, many times the level
that will provoke involuntary startle reactions. None of the limo
passengers evoked startle reactions to either of those early shots. They
could NOT have come from a high powered rifle - Oswald's or anyone else's.

Compare the responses then with the ones following 285 and 313. Do they
look the same to you?

Bob Harris
John Corbett
2020-09-27 20:24:32 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never heard
the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would have been
at least 130 decibels at the position of the limo, many times the level
that will provoke involuntary startle reactions. None of the limo
passengers evoked startle reactions to either of those early shots. They
could NOT have come from a high powered rifle - Oswald's or anyone else's.
Compare the responses then with the ones following 285 and 313. Do they
look the same to you?
Bob, I'm not going down your Z285 rabbit hole again. I'm not interested in
a trip down memory lane. It was nonsense when you first proposed it and it
hasn't improved with age. It's as silly as Don's fifth floor shooter. How
do you guys dream up this crap.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-28 19:47:42 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
at least 130 decibels at the position of the limo, many times the level
that will provoke involuntary startle reactions. None of the limo
passengers evoked startle reactions to either of those early shots. They
could NOT have come from a high powered rifle - Oswald's or anyone else's.
Compare the responses then with the ones following 285 and 313. Do they
look the same to you?
Bob, I'm not going down your Z285 rabbit hole again. I'm not interested in
a trip down memory lane. It was nonsense when you first proposed it and it
hasn't improved with age. It's as silly as Don's fifth floor shooter. How
do you guys dream up this crap.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-30 13:25:36 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?

Here's his Warren Commission testimony:
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm

Here's where he said he never heard the second shot, the one that hit him:
== QUOTE ==

Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.

It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.

== UNQUOTE ==

What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?

Hank
Mark
2020-10-08 02:38:10 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-08 19:51:54 UTC
Permalink
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
John Corbett
2020-10-09 00:08:25 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-10 00:26:54 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
John Corbett
2020-10-11 00:47:22 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.

You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-12 15:21:44 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC

Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.

Then there's the HSCA and his book. You lose. You always lose.
John Corbett
2020-10-13 02:46:49 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Then there's the HSCA and his book. You lose. You always lose.
Really? What did I lose?
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-13 23:18:03 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Then there's the HSCA and his book. You lose. You always lose.
Really? What did I lose?
John Corbett
2020-10-14 18:23:16 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-17 04:07:19 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.


The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
John Corbett
2020-10-17 19:10:58 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.
The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
The WC refused to reach conclusions when they didn't have conclusive
evidence. They wouldn't make guesses. That is a sensible approach. I, on
the other hand, am free to guess and my guess is the missed shot was fired
at or about Z151.
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-21 13:58:53 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.
The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
The WC refused to reach conclusions when they didn't have conclusive
evidence. They wouldn't make guesses. That is a sensible approach. I, on
the other hand, am free to guess and my guess is the missed shot was fired
at or about Z151.
Brcause thry refused to look at the evidnece. They destroyed it or
covered it up.
John Corbett
2020-10-22 01:56:27 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.
The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
The WC refused to reach conclusions when they didn't have conclusive
evidence. They wouldn't make guesses. That is a sensible approach. I, on
the other hand, am free to guess and my guess is the missed shot was fired
at or about Z151.
Brcause thry refused to look at the evidnece. They destroyed it or
covered it up.
So tell us what evidence they destroyed that would have told them when the
missed shot was fired and then tell us how you know about it. Of course we
know they'll be throwing snowballs in hell before you can tell us that.
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-10-22 19:09:18 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.
The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
The WC refused to reach conclusions when they didn't have conclusive
evidence. They wouldn't make guesses. That is a sensible approach. I, on
the other hand, am free to guess and my guess is the missed shot was fired
at or about Z151.
Brcause thry refused to look at the evidnece. They destroyed it or
covered it up.
So tell us what evidence they destroyed that would have told them when the
missed shot was fired and then tell us how you know about it. Of course we
know they'll be throwing snowballs in hell before you can tell us that.
I don't know of any evidence being destroyed, although they did not have
the benefit of Dr.Alvarez's analysis, which concluded that there was a
loud, startling noise at frame 285. What they overlooked was the
simultaneous startle reactions by the limo passengers who were not
wounded.

http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno

Kellerman's reactions, simultaneous with the others, leaves no doubt that
he was startled.

Loading Image...

Robert Harris
John Corbett
2020-10-24 04:50:11 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.
The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
The WC refused to reach conclusions when they didn't have conclusive
evidence. They wouldn't make guesses. That is a sensible approach. I, on
the other hand, am free to guess and my guess is the missed shot was fired
at or about Z151.
Brcause thry refused to look at the evidnece. They destroyed it or
covered it up.
So tell us what evidence they destroyed that would have told them when the
missed shot was fired and then tell us how you know about it. Of course we
know they'll be throwing snowballs in hell before you can tell us that.
I don't know of any evidence being destroyed, although they did not have
the benefit of Dr.Alvarez's analysis, which concluded that there was a
loud, startling noise at frame 285. What they overlooked was the
simultaneous startle reactions by the limo passengers who were not
wounded.
They and the rest of the civilized world not named Bob Harris all overlooked that.
Post by ***@gmail.com
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
I just woke up Bob so the last thing I need right now is to look at one of
your sleep inducing videos. Maybe if I'm having trouble sleeping tonight
I'll give it a look.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Kellerman's reactions, simultaneous with the others, leaves no doubt that
he was startled.
I'm sure he was startled when JFK got shot. Go figure.
Post by ***@gmail.com
http://jfkhistory.com/kellerman2.gif
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-23 00:43:38 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Mark
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
You seem to be arguing with yourself. First you denied that Connally said
he didn't hear the second shot and now you are presenting evidence that he
said just that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
Yes, now you are but earlier you disputed that Connally had said he didn't
hear the second shot. Now you are trying to create the false impression
He said that ue didn't hear the shot that hit him. I didn't say it was
in his WC testimonny.
You claimed he never said that he didn't hear the shot that hit him. Your
exact words were, "False. He never said that.". Now you are trying to walk
that back without admitting you were wrong when you said that.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that we are the ones who took that position and that you were the one
arguing that he said he didn't hear the second shot. Unfortunately for you
your words are part of the record and they clearly show that you denied
Connally has said he didn't hear the second shot when obviously he did say
that. Why don't you JUST ONCE admit you were wrong. Would it kill you?
I don't care WHICH shot it was, Conally did not hear
the shot that hit him.
The rest of us know that. Apparently that came as a revelation to you
because as later as September 28, you denied he had said he didn't hear
the shot.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Tell me when the WC said the miss was fired.
Irrelevant to what is being discussed. Just your lame attempt to steer the
conversation away from your latest blunder.
As usual you duck questons because you don't know anything about this
casee.
The WC was not brave enough to say when the miss was and neither are you.
The WC refused to reach conclusions when they didn't have conclusive
evidence. They wouldn't make guesses. That is a sensible approach. I, on
the other hand, am free to guess and my guess is the missed shot was fired
at or about Z151.
Brcause thry refused to look at the evidnece. They destroyed it or
covered it up.
So tell us what evidence they destroyed that would have told them when the
missed shot was fired and then tell us how you know about it. Of course we
know they'll be throwing snowballs in hell before you can tell us that.
They destroyed rhe limo, includng the dented chromr topping and the rug
and the hole in the floor. They erased some words on a memo. ragments are
missing. I know abou these things because I am a serious certified
researcher wh has been to the National Archives and the JFK Library many
times. The only place you've been too many times is the bar.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-10-13 13:24:57 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
I quoted it before you. Right here:
https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/BxoRWELvBOQ/m/W2mh23lICAAJ
====================== QUOTE =========================
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?

Here's his Warren Commission testimony:
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm

Here's where he said he never heard the second shot, the one that hit him:
== QUOTE ==

Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.

It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==

What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
====================== UNQUOTE =======================

And I quoted it because you said Bob's claim was false after Bob Harris
said this:
"...by his own words, Connally never heard the shot that hit him at 223."
He said that here: https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/BxoRWELvBOQ/m/inv2giI3BwAJ

You claimed it was false here:
"False. He never said that."
https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/BxoRWELvBOQ/m/1YCjByvABwAJ

Try to keep the arguments straight. You're embarrassing yourself. Hell, I'm embarrassed for you.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Then there's the HSCA and his book. You lose. You always lose.
You once more demonstrate you cannot follow an argument, cannot remember
what you wrote from day to day, and wind up arguing against your own
claims. You claimed it was false when Harris claimed "... by his own
words, Connally never heard the shot that hit him at 223." You then argue
with your own argument, finally getting it right. I guess the advantage of
taking both side in an argument is you'll be right at least half the time.
That's got to be better than your all-time percentage concerning the JFK
assassination.

Hank
John Corbett
2020-10-13 22:41:50 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
You seem to forget that we have a record of what you have written. On
September 28 in this thread you made the following response to what Bob
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Silly, don't you have Google?
WC
Governor, you have described hearing a first shot and a third shot. Did
you hear a second shot?
Governor CONNALLY. No; I did not.
Post by John Corbett
You claimed that Connally had never said he didn't hear the shot that hit
him and Hank proved you wrong by quoting Connally saying that in his WC
testimony. No are you going to man up and for once admit you were wrong?
Wrong. I am the one quoting WC testimony.
https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/BxoRWELvBOQ/m/W2mh23lICAAJ
====================== QUOTE =========================
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
====================== UNQUOTE =======================
And I quoted it because you said Bob's claim was false after Bob Harris
"...by his own words, Connally never heard the shot that hit him at 223."
He said that here: https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/BxoRWELvBOQ/m/inv2giI3BwAJ
"False. He never said that."
https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/BxoRWELvBOQ/m/1YCjByvABwAJ
Try to keep the arguments straight. You're embarrassing yourself. Hell, I'm embarrassed for you.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Then there's the HSCA and his book. You lose. You always lose.
You once more demonstrate you cannot follow an argument, cannot remember
what you wrote from day to day, and wind up arguing against your own
claims. You claimed it was false when Harris claimed "... by his own
words, Connally never heard the shot that hit him at 223." You then argue
with your own argument, finally getting it right. I guess the advantage of
taking both side in an argument is you'll be right at least half the time.
That's got to be better than your all-time percentage concerning the JFK
assassination.
Embarrassing is the perfect description for this fiasco.
Mark
2020-10-11 00:48:16 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
Oh no. Has the record caught up with Marsh? Again? Surely not. Mark
Sometmes when you are shot you do not HEAR the shot, only feel it.
Is this your way of admitting you were wrong about what Connally said.
It's probably as close as we will ever get to seeing you do that.
No, silly, Where did I say Connally was wrong? He said no single bullet.
"False. He never said that." --Anthony Marsh, 09/28/2020, posted at
2:47:44 PM. Mark
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-10-21 16:21:35 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.

Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.

But no one heard the one at 223.

Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.

The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.

The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.

That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.

But what about the one at 285?

It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.

285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.



Robert Harris
BT George
2020-10-22 01:59:25 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
But what about the one at 285?
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Robert Harris
Not bad. This is actually one of Bob's better arguments. Now he has only
one major problem. At least *3* of the 4 non injured people in the limo
are manifestly *not* performing any actions that would qualify as
"involuntary" startle reactions. Sorry, but Jackie's movements are way
too smooth, not jerky or flinching. Nellie is simply pulling her husband
down responding to her late realization that he had just been shot shortly
before, and Greer is simply turning around to see what's
happening---*exactly* as he had done a few frames earlier.
Kellerman---and Kellerman alone---is doing anything that could remotely
resemble the short and spasmodic reactions one would expect from a high
powered rifle shot. So he is still all these years later, illogically
choosing the wrong harmonization path. For we could:

1) Harmonize Kellerman's seemingly strange, but unclear actions, with the
movements of the other 3 persons who manifestly are *not* displaying an
involuntary startle reaction, or

2) harmonize the other 3 person's explicably purposeful actions with
Kellerman's seemingly odd one and

3) take into account the *only* technical expert opinion ever given on
these movements by the HSCA photographic panel, that *specifically*
rejected them as startle reactions. (Need I quote this again?)

Most rational persons are going to take 1). ...But then we are talking
about Dr. Z here and rationality must take a holiday.

Man this all sound familiar:

https://groups.google.com/g/alt.assassination.jfk/c/N0sO07J75Wg/m/fsWZdeUUAAAJ
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-10-22 19:09:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
But what about the one at 285?
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Robert Harris
Not bad. This is actually one of Bob's better arguments. Now he has only
one major problem. At least *3* of the 4 non injured people in the limo
are manifestly *not* performing any actions that would qualify as
"involuntary" startle reactions.
http://jfkhistory.com/kellerman2.gif
Sorry, but Jackie's movements are way
too smooth, not jerky or flinching.
Gosh, I guess it was just a coincidence that she dropped her head in the
same 1/6th of one second as the others:-)

But you aren't looking closely enough. As she drops her head, she is
holding her husband's arm tightly. But he is resisting her, causing her to
drop more slowly. Watch her carefully.

http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
Nellie is simply pulling her husband
down responding to her late realization that he had just been shot shortly
before
Well, that must be true, since you are able to just blurt it out! I guess
it's just a coincidence that all of them reacted simultaneously, right.
But please forgive me if I prefer to take her word for when she heard that
shot.


and Greer is simply turning around to see what's
happening---*exactly* as he had done a few frames earlier.
ROFLMAO! Greer spun around, forward and back, so rapidly that some people
thought his turns were humanly impossible. But don't take my work for it.
Just watch the man:



He begins those extremely rapid turns within 1/6th of a second of the
other's reactions.
Kellerman---and Kellerman alone---is doing anything that could remotely
resemble the short and spasmodic reactions one would expect from a high
powered rifle shot. So he is still all these years later, illogically
choosing the wrong harmonization path.
Kellerman did not "choose" how he reacted. His motions were entirely
involuntary, just like the others. Watch this carefully. You cannot
seriously study this animation and honestly believe he was not startled
then:

http://jfkhistory.com/kellerman2.gif
1) Harmonize Kellerman's seemingly strange, but unclear actions, with the
movements of the other 3 persons who manifestly are *not* displaying an
involuntary startle reaction,
Really?

http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno

So, your theory is that three people dropped their heads by 30 or more
degrees, beginning in the same 1/6th of a second that Greer began his near
impossible turns and within 1/6th of a second of when Dr. Alvarez who had
conducted tests of camera operator's startle responses, identified
Zapruder reacting to a startling noise, due to sheer coincidence, right:-)
2) harmonize the other 3 person's explicably purposeful actions with
Kellerman's seemingly odd one
You're just being silly, now.


Robert Harris
BT George
2020-10-30 12:24:23 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
But what about the one at 285?
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Robert Harris
Not bad. This is actually one of Bob's better arguments. Now he has only
one major problem. At least *3* of the 4 non injured people in the limo
are manifestly *not* performing any actions that would qualify as
"involuntary" startle reactions.
http://jfkhistory.com/kellerman2.gif
Sorry, but Jackie's movements are way
too smooth, not jerky or flinching.
Gosh, I guess it was just a coincidence that she dropped her head in the
same 1/6th of one second as the others:-)
But you aren't looking closely enough. As she drops her head, she is
holding her husband's arm tightly. But he is resisting her, causing her to
drop more slowly. Watch her carefully.
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
Nellie is simply pulling her husband
down responding to her late realization that he had just been shot shortly
before
Well, that must be true, since you are able to just blurt it out! I guess
it's just a coincidence that all of them reacted simultaneously, right.
But please forgive me if I prefer to take her word for when she heard that
shot.
http://youtu.be/Ql6VqZDiC6s
and Greer is simply turning around to see what's
happening---*exactly* as he had done a few frames earlier.
ROFLMAO! Greer spun around, forward and back, so rapidly that some people
thought his turns were humanly impossible. But don't take my work for it.
http://youtu.be/7GH5pGQy6yI
He begins those extremely rapid turns within 1/6th of a second of the
other's reactions.
Kellerman---and Kellerman alone---is doing anything that could remotely
resemble the short and spasmodic reactions one would expect from a high
powered rifle shot. So he is still all these years later, illogically
choosing the wrong harmonization path.
Kellerman did not "choose" how he reacted. His motions were entirely
involuntary, just like the others. Watch this carefully. You cannot
seriously study this animation and honestly believe he was not startled
http://jfkhistory.com/kellerman2.gif
1) Harmonize Kellerman's seemingly strange, but unclear actions, with the
movements of the other 3 persons who manifestly are *not* displaying an
involuntary startle reaction,
Really?
http://youtu.be/cv7Lz25Xyno
So, your theory is that three people dropped their heads by 30 or more
degrees, beginning in the same 1/6th of a second that Greer began his near
impossible turns and within 1/6th of a second of when Dr. Alvarez who had
conducted tests of camera operator's startle responses, identified
Zapruder reacting to a startling noise, due to sheer coincidence, right:-)
2) harmonize the other 3 person's explicably purposeful actions with
Kellerman's seemingly odd one
You're just being silly, now.
Robert Harris
Robert ought to deal with his lack of *any* ability to show the movements
of the other 3 passengers comport to what the peer reviewed literature
describes as *involuntary* startle reactions. I could cite them, but
since you have ignored such citations from me and others 10^5 times there
should be no need, nor any point. But like it or not, without something
better to argue than the same "absolute proof" you have famously *failed*
to demonstrate, it is just Robert Harris who is being silly.
...Moreover, as I have stated several times, we are at this point in the
film roughly 85% through the accepted attack duration---what would be
bizarre is if the uninjured passengers were *not* starting to react (i.e.,
move) simultaneously to what was now being realized as happening.
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-23 00:43:42 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
Sorry, that was a typo. It was supposed to say :good."
Post by ***@gmail.com
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
you can't say that. Some people were started and thought it was a
mptotcycle backfiring.
Post by ***@gmail.com
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
How about if you saw spectators falling down? Did they do that just for
fun?
Post by ***@gmail.com
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
I found no evidence of silencerss.
Don't be a Garrison.
Post by ***@gmail.com
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
It's hard to find silenecers from WW2. They are specific to each type of
weapon. I don't think the Italians made silcncers for the Carcano. Maybe
the CIA did.
Post by ***@gmail.com
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Whose flesh? What wounds did anyone have that never struck bone?
Connally's thight?
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
But what about the one at 285?
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
There was no copper from the jacket on the mark on the curb. Guess again.
Post by ***@gmail.com
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Robert Harris
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-10-24 04:49:54 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
Sorry, that was a typo. It was supposed to say :good."
Post by ***@gmail.com
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
you can't say that. Some people were started and thought it was a
mptotcycle backfiring.
After all these years Tony, I can't understand why you still don't get it.
Anyone exposed to an unexpected 130 decimal gunshot will react
dramatically - just as the passengers did following 285 and 313.

It doesn't matter what they "thought".

The limo passengers reactions and lack of reactions is a perfect way to
determine when high powered rifles were fired and when they were not. The
difference was not subtle.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by ***@gmail.com
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
How about if you saw spectators falling down? Did they do that just for
fun?
Those reactions were probably voluntary.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by ***@gmail.com
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
I found no evidence of silencerss.
Hard to believe that shooter or shooters didn't leave evidence laying
around, or maybe they did, since the Daltex was never searched.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Don't be a Garrison.
This has nothing to do with Garrison. It has EVERYTHING to do with the
reactions of the limo passengers.

Robert Harris
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-25 03:24:55 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
Sorry, that was a typo. It was supposed to say :good."
Post by ***@gmail.com
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
you can't say that. Some people were started and thought it was a
mptotcycle backfiring.
After all these years Tony, I can't understand why you still don't get it.
Anyone exposed to an unexpected 130 decimal gunshot will react
I think you meant decible. But don't now the exact decibles for ehatever
shot you are thinking about. Surely almost any rifle shot eould be heard.
Post by ***@gmail.com
dramatically - just as the passengers did following 285 and 313.
Again, answer my questions. Where did you get frame 285?
That sounds like the acoustical evidence. So you want to pluck out one
frame from the study and throw ourt the rest?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It doesn't matter what they "thought".
The limo passengers reactions and lack of reactions is a perfect way to
determine when high powered rifles were fired and when they were not. The
difference was not subtle.
No, never perfect.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by ***@gmail.com
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
How about if you saw spectators falling down? Did they do that just for
fun?
Those reactions were probably voluntary.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by ***@gmail.com
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
I found no evidence of silencerss.
Hard to believe that shooter or shooters didn't leave evidence laying
around, or maybe they did, since the Daltex was never searched.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Don't be a Garrison.
This has nothing to do with Garrison. It has EVERYTHING to do with the
reactions of the limo passengers.
Robert Harris
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-10-24 00:31:03 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used. Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination. And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.

Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.

Does that sum up your argument here?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.

Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.

=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile, and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more steps before I could get back up in the car.
...
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
=== UNQUOTE ===

One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?

He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?

=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===

Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hil referenced the difference in sound, like firing a bullet
into something metal.

Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.

=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===

"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.

We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
x
2020-10-24 19:20:39 UTC
Permalink
[...]
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used. Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination. And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Does that sum up your argument here?
Tonto would like to break in to ask "what you mean, Kemo
Sabe, by 'silenced weapon?'"

As it turns out, Tonto has actually fired a both pistols
and rifles equipped with said "silencers." Guess what?
They aren't all that silent. Even the best modern
suppressors aren't going to get you much beyond -25db
worth of noise reduction. Service-caliber firearms tend
to produce about 155db from the muzzle blast; even with
a very good silencer, you're still going to wind up
with 130db, which is pretty damn loud. Even a truly
exotic, James-Bond class captive piston gun is going
to be a minimum of 120db. That level of noise is
comparable to a Spinal Tap concert with all the amps
turned to '11'.
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-25 03:25:02 UTC
Permalink
Post by x
On Wednesday, October 21, 2020 at 12:21:37 PM UTC-4,
On Wednesday, September 30, 2020 at 9:25:38 AM UTC-4, Hank Sienzant
[...]
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used. Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination. And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Does that sum up your argument here?
Tonto would like to break in to ask "what you mean, Kemo
Sabe, by 'silenced weapon?'"
As it turns out, Tonto has actually fired a both pistols
and rifles equipped with said "silencers." Guess what?
They aren't all that silent. Even the best modern
suppressors aren't going to get you much beyond -25db
You can't say how loud the shots were, but a silencder would make it
harder to hear any shots over the motorotcade noise.
Post by x
worth of noise reduction. Service-caliber firearms tend
to produce about 155db from the muzzle blast; even with
a very good silencer, you're still going to wind up
with 130db, which is pretty damn loud. Even a truly
exotic, James-Bond class captive piston gun is going
to be a minimum of 120db. That level of noise is
comparable to a Spinal Tap concert with all the amps
turned to '11'.
x
2020-10-25 20:46:37 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by x
On Wednesday, October 21, 2020 at 12:21:37 PM UTC-4,
On Wednesday, September 30, 2020 at 9:25:38 AM UTC-4, Hank Sienzant
[...]
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used. Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination. And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Does that sum up your argument here?
Tonto would like to break in to ask "what you mean, Kemo
Sabe, by 'silenced weapon?'"
As it turns out, Tonto has actually fired a both pistols
and rifles equipped with said "silencers." Guess what?
They aren't all that silent. Even the best modern
suppressors aren't going to get you much beyond -25db
You can't say how loud the shots were, but a silencder would make it
harder to hear any shots over the motorotcade noise.
Tonto already tell white man: Tonto, he shot silencer guns, knows they are
still heap big loud. Even with silencer. Tonto note even super high tech
captive piston gun still make Nigel Tufnel jealous.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by x
worth of noise reduction. Service-caliber firearms tend
to produce about 155db from the muzzle blast; even with
a very good silencer, you're still going to wind up
with 130db, which is pretty damn loud. Even a truly
exotic, James-Bond class captive piston gun is going
to be a minimum of 120db. That level of noise is
comparable to a Spinal Tap concert with all the amps
turned to '11'.
reharr...@gmail.com
2020-10-25 03:24:29 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.

Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.

Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?

You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?

Why did no one hear the shot at 223? At the very least, why did one in the
limo hear it, and among law enforcement officers, not even one, claimed to
have heard early shots that were closer together than the final ones.

Why is that, Hank?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Yeah, kind of like the grass is wet because it rained and we know it
rained because the grass is wet.

What a silly notion:-)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Does that sum up your argument here?
Pretty much, unless you have a better explanation for why no one heard the
223 shot and no one reacted to the early shots as they did, following 285
and 313.

Why don't you give us your explanation for that, Hank?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.
Well, all you have to do is prove that just ONE witness heard the shot at
223.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.
I think Hill had a lot more on his mind at the time, than timing the
spacing between the shots. And sprinting as he was, the accuracy of his
guesstimate was unlikely to be even close. That fact is further confirmed
because he only noticed two of the shots, unlike the vast majority of
others. There is more to this btw, which we will get to soon.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile, and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more steps before I could get back up in the car.
...
I'm sorry Hank, did I overlook the part where he said that last one
sounded like two gunshots?

Most loud gunshots HAVE an echo of some kind. But virtually no one
mistakes that for two separate shots.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
So, Hill thought 5 seconds was almost simultaneous???
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== UNQUOTE ===
One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
We know for a fact, that there was at least one shot prior to 223. If
Oswald had fired it, the people nearest to Kennedy would have been exposed
to a 130 decibel shock wave, roughly 20 times louder than the level that
will provoke involuntary startle reactions. That's why they reacted as
they did to the shots at 285 and 313.

How is it possible that Hill only heard one of those shots?

He would have had to have been deaf.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?
He heard the shot at 150-160, just like John Connally and the others did.
NONE of them heard the shot at 223.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
You're cherry picking his testimony, my friend:-)

"And I heard a noise from my right rear, which to me seemed to be a
firecracker. I immediately looked to my right and, in so doing, my eyes
had to cross the Presidential limousine and I saw President Kennedy grab
at himself and lurch forward and to the left."

First, he heard a "noise".

Then he looks to his right. Obviously, he was not startled and didn't
realize he had heard a gunshot. It would have taken a couple seconds to
begin that turn. Then, he sees Kennedy's hands rise. That happened at
frame 225.

He could ONLY have heard the shot prior to 223 - probably circa 150-160 -
just like the others.

There is more to this story btw; take a close look at Hill in the Altgens
photo, snapped at exactly frame 255.

Loading Image...

He hasn't moved. Notice the relaxed body language - 22 frames after 223
and 85 frames after 160.

He didn't think he had heard a gunshot then. Like some of the other
witnesses, Hill thought Kennedy was clowning around in response to the
firecracker.

Had Hill reacted immediately as he claimed, he would never have felt that
terrible, almost suicidal guilt over the years. He would have known that
he did the best he could possibly do.

But the guilt he felt, knowing that he could have probably saved JFK, if
he had recognized the first shot and jumped immediately, must have been
unbearable. Listen to his 60 minute interview.

Hill was provoked to jump by the NEXT shot. Do I have to give you the
frame number?




Robert Harris
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hil referenced the difference in sound, like firing a bullet
into something metal.
Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.
=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===
"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.
We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
John Corbett
2020-10-26 03:26:39 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
Post by ***@gmail.com
At the very least, why did one in the
limo hear it, and among law enforcement officers, not even one, claimed to
have heard early shots that were closer together than the final ones.
Why is that, Hank?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Yeah, kind of like the grass is wet because it rained and we know it
rained because the grass is wet.
What a silly notion:-)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Does that sum up your argument here?
Pretty much, unless you have a better explanation for why no one heard the
223 shot and no one reacted to the early shots as they did, following 285
and 313.
Why don't you give us your explanation for that, Hank?
What people heard and what they remembered are not necessarily one and the
same. Memories are faulty.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.
Well, all you have to do is prove that just ONE witness heard the shot at
223.
It is impossible for a witness to know at what frame he heard a shot.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.
I think Hill had a lot more on his mind at the time, than timing the
spacing between the shots.
So you admit we cannot rely on what witnesses remembered hearing in order
to determine what happened.
Post by ***@gmail.com
And sprinting as he was, the accuracy of his
guesstimate was unlikely to be even close. That fact is further confirmed
because he only noticed two of the shots, unlike the vast majority of
others. There is more to this btw, which we will get to soon.
So you treat the recollections of Nellie Connally as empirical evidence
and simply dismiss any witness whose recollections don't conform to your
theory. Way to be consistent.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile, and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more steps before I could get back up in the car.
...
I'm sorry Hank, did I overlook the part where he said that last one
sounded like two gunshots?
Most loud gunshots HAVE an echo of some kind. But virtually no one
mistakes that for two separate shots.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
So, Hill thought 5 seconds was almost simultaneous???
28 frames was is not almost simultaneous either. That's about a second and
a half. Hill likely heard multiple sounds produced by the same shot. Muzzle
blast, impact, fragments striking inside the limo. Those would be almost
simultaneous with the sound of the muzzle blast being the last to reach his
ears.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== UNQUOTE ===
One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
We know for a fact, that there was at least one shot prior to 223. If
Oswald had fired it, the people nearest to Kennedy would have been exposed
to a 130 decibel shock wave, roughly 20 times louder than the level that
will provoke involuntary startle reactions. That's why they reacted as
they did to the shots at 285 and 313.
How is it possible that Hill only heard one of those shots?
Probably because the first shot didn't register as a gunshot with him. He
had motorcycles roaring right alongside him.
Post by ***@gmail.com
He would have had to have been deaf.
What about the people who heard three shots? Obviously Hill heard one less
shot than the consensus. How do you explain that?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?
He heard the shot at 150-160, just like John Connally and the others did.
NONE of them heard the shot at 223.
So you claim but fail to prove.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
You're cherry picking his testimony, my friend:-)
"And I heard a noise from my right rear, which to me seemed to be a
firecracker. I immediately looked to my right and, in so doing, my eyes
had to cross the Presidential limousine and I saw President Kennedy grab
at himself and lurch forward and to the left."
First, he heard a "noise".
Gee, what could that have been? HHHHMMMMM???
Post by ***@gmail.com
Then he looks to his right. Obviously, he was not startled and didn't
realize he had heard a gunshot. It would have taken a couple seconds to
begin that turn. Then, he sees Kennedy's hands rise. That happened at
frame 225.
He could ONLY have heard the shot prior to 223 - probably circa 150-160 -
just like the others.
Another baseless declaration.
Post by ***@gmail.com
There is more to this story btw; take a close look at Hill in the Altgens
photo, snapped at exactly frame 255.
http://jfkhistory.com/pix/altgensBIG.jpg
He hasn't moved. Notice the relaxed body language - 22 frames after 223
and 85 frames after 160.
So now you are a photo analyst.
Post by ***@gmail.com
He didn't think he had heard a gunshot then. Like some of the other
witnesses, Hill thought Kennedy was clowning around in response to the
firecracker.
Had Hill reacted immediately as he claimed, he would never have felt that
terrible, almost suicidal guilt over the years. He would have known that
he did the best he could possibly do.
But the guilt he felt, knowing that he could have probably saved JFK, if
he had recognized the first shot and jumped immediately, must have been
unbearable. Listen to his 60 minute interview.
Hill was provoked to jump by the NEXT shot. Do I have to give you the
frame number?
Hill came to realize in his later years that there was nothing he could
have done to reach JFK in time. The first shot didn't register with him as
a gun shot for reasons we can only speculate about. The first shot he
hears was the the 223 shot. Even if he had jumped immediately from the
running board, it is unlikely he could have caught up to the limo and
reached JFK in time. The limo was moving at about 11 mph. In street shoes
and a suit, I doubt Hill could have run faster than about 15 mph. That's a
closing speed of just 4 mph. That's roughly 5.9 feet per second. Factor in
a reasonable reaction time and the time it would have taken him to climb
onto the back of the limo and crawl across the trunk it's unreasonable to
think he could have reached JFK in time to prevent the fatal headshot.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hil referenced the difference in sound, like firing a bullet
into something metal.
Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.
=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===
"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.
We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
donald willis
2020-10-26 13:06:16 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
But they might have *thought* that they heard "shots that were never
fired". Case in point, witness Bob Edwards:
Mr. EDWARDS - Well, I heard one more then than was fired, I believe.
Mr. BELIN - You mean you said on the affidavit you heard four shots?
Mr. EDWARDS - I still right now don't know how many was fired. If I said
four, then I thought I heard four.

Perhaps Edwards heard the sound of the impact of the head shot as a fourth shot.
However, Ron Fischer, who was with Edwards, also *thought there were four* shots.:
Mr. FISCHER - Well, as I looked around to watch these other cars, I heard a shot. At first I thought it was a firecracker. And---uh everybody got quiet. There was no yelling or shouting or anything. Everything seemed to get real still. And--uh--the second shot rang out, and then everybody--from where I was standing---everybody started to scatter. And--uh--then the third shot.
At first, I thought there were four, but as I think about it more, there must have been just three.
Mr. BELIN - At first, you thought there were four shots?
Mr. FISCHER - Yes.

Hard to believe that simply *thinking about it* could change his mind. More likely, what he heard others saying (3 shots) made him doubt what he thought he heard. Fischer & Edwards, however, together, seem to make a case for at least 3 shots and another sound. I think that they *did* hear, at least, 4 *sounds*....
(More or less a propos: Fischer also thought that the shots came from *west* of the TSBD. Yes, I know, Echoes:
Mr. FISCHER - They appeared to be coming from just west of the School Book Depository Building. There were some railroad tracks and there were some railroad cars back in there.
Mr. BELIN - And they appeared to be coming from those railroad cars?
Mr. FISCHER - Well, that area somewhere.
Fischer seems to be a witness to knolly shots, that is shots from west of the TSBD .)

dcw
John Corbett
2020-10-27 20:02:17 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
But they might have *thought* that they heard "shots that were never
Mr. EDWARDS - Well, I heard one more then than was fired, I believe.
Mr. BELIN - You mean you said on the affidavit you heard four shots?
Mr. EDWARDS - I still right now don't know how many was fired. If I said
four, then I thought I heard four.
Perhaps Edwards heard the sound of the impact of the head shot as a fourth shot.
Mr. FISCHER - Well, as I looked around to watch these other cars, I heard a shot. At first I thought it was a firecracker. And---uh everybody got quiet. There was no yelling or shouting or anything. Everything seemed to get real still. And--uh--the second shot rang out, and then everybody--from where I was standing---everybody started to scatter. And--uh--then the third shot.
At first, I thought there were four, but as I think about it more, there must have been just three.
Mr. BELIN - At first, you thought there were four shots?
Mr. FISCHER - Yes.
Hard to believe that simply *thinking about it* could change his mind. More likely, what he heard others saying (3 shots) made him doubt what he thought he heard. Fischer & Edwards, however, together, seem to make a case for at least 3 shots and another sound. I think that they *did* hear, at least, 4 *sounds*....
Mr. FISCHER - They appeared to be coming from just west of the School Book Depository Building. There were some railroad tracks and there were some railroad cars back in there.
Mr. BELIN - And they appeared to be coming from those railroad cars?
Mr. FISCHER - Well, that area somewhere.
Fischer seems to be a witness to knolly shots, that is shots from west of the TSBD .)
You keep making the same mistake of relying heavily on a particular
witness having accurately remembered the event. The problem is witness
accounts varied greatly as to the number and the timing of the shots and
they cant all be right because the assassination only happened one way.
When you single out a witness you are as likely to get one who didn't
accurately remember the event than one who did. You also fail to
appreciate that witnesses tend to get some things right and some things
wrong. How do you determine which parts a witness got right? Why would you
ever assume any witness got something right without verification?
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-28 03:58:56 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223? Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
At the very least, why did one in the
limo hear it, and among law enforcement officers, not even one, claimed to
have heard early shots that were closer together than the final ones.
Huh?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Why is that, Hank?
Stop asking him questions you know he can't answer.
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Yeah, kind of like the grass is wet because it rained and we know it
rained because the grass is wet.
What a silly notion:-)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Does that sum up your argument here?
Pretty much, unless you have a better explanation for why no one heard the
223 shot and no one reacted to the early shots as they did, following 285
and 313.
Why don't you give us your explanation for that, Hank?
What people heard and what they remembered are not necessarily one and the
same. Memories are faulty.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.
Well, all you have to do is prove that just ONE witness heard the shot at
223.
It is impossible for a witness to know at what frame he heard a shot.
But it's fun to guess.
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.
I think Hill had a lot more on his mind at the time, than timing the
spacing between the shots.
So you admit we cannot rely on what witnesses remembered hearing in order
to determine what happened.
Post by ***@gmail.com
And sprinting as he was, the accuracy of his
guesstimate was unlikely to be even close. That fact is further confirmed
because he only noticed two of the shots, unlike the vast majority of
others. There is more to this btw, which we will get to soon.
So you treat the recollections of Nellie Connally as empirical evidence
and simply dismiss any witness whose recollections don't conform to your
theory. Way to be consistent.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile, and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more steps before I could get back up in the car.
...
I'm sorry Hank, did I overlook the part where he said that last one
sounded like two gunshots?
Most loud gunshots HAVE an echo of some kind. But virtually no one
mistakes that for two separate shots.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
So, Hill thought 5 seconds was almost simultaneous???
28 frames was is not almost simultaneous either. That's about a second and
a half. Hill likely heard multiple sounds produced by the same shot. Muzzle
blast, impact, fragments striking inside the limo. Those would be almost
simultaneous with the sound of the muzzle blast being the last to reach his
ears.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== UNQUOTE ===
One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
We know for a fact, that there was at least one shot prior to 223. If
Oswald had fired it, the people nearest to Kennedy would have been exposed
to a 130 decibel shock wave, roughly 20 times louder than the level that
will provoke involuntary startle reactions. That's why they reacted as
they did to the shots at 285 and 313.
How is it possible that Hill only heard one of those shots?
Probably because the first shot didn't register as a gunshot with him. He
had motorcycles roaring right alongside him.
Post by ***@gmail.com
He would have had to have been deaf.
What about the people who heard three shots? Obviously Hill heard one less
shot than the consensus. How do you explain that?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?
He heard the shot at 150-160, just like John Connally and the others did.
NONE of them heard the shot at 223.
So you claim but fail to prove.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
You're cherry picking his testimony, my friend:-)
"And I heard a noise from my right rear, which to me seemed to be a
firecracker. I immediately looked to my right and, in so doing, my eyes
had to cross the Presidential limousine and I saw President Kennedy grab
at himself and lurch forward and to the left."
First, he heard a "noise".
Gee, what could that have been? HHHHMMMMM???
Post by ***@gmail.com
Then he looks to his right. Obviously, he was not startled and didn't
realize he had heard a gunshot. It would have taken a couple seconds to
begin that turn. Then, he sees Kennedy's hands rise. That happened at
frame 225.
He could ONLY have heard the shot prior to 223 - probably circa 150-160 -
just like the others.
Another baseless declaration.
Post by ***@gmail.com
There is more to this story btw; take a close look at Hill in the Altgens
photo, snapped at exactly frame 255.
http://jfkhistory.com/pix/altgensBIG.jpg
He hasn't moved. Notice the relaxed body language - 22 frames after 223
and 85 frames after 160.
So now you are a photo analyst.
Post by ***@gmail.com
He didn't think he had heard a gunshot then. Like some of the other
witnesses, Hill thought Kennedy was clowning around in response to the
firecracker.
Had Hill reacted immediately as he claimed, he would never have felt that
terrible, almost suicidal guilt over the years. He would have known that
he did the best he could possibly do.
But the guilt he felt, knowing that he could have probably saved JFK, if
he had recognized the first shot and jumped immediately, must have been
unbearable. Listen to his 60 minute interview.
Hill was provoked to jump by the NEXT shot. Do I have to give you the
frame number?
Hill came to realize in his later years that there was nothing he could
have done to reach JFK in time. The first shot didn't register with him as
a gun shot for reasons we can only speculate about. The first shot he
hears was the the 223 shot. Even if he had jumped immediately from the
running board, it is unlikely he could have caught up to the limo and
reached JFK in time. The limo was moving at about 11 mph. In street shoes
and a suit, I doubt Hill could have run faster than about 15 mph. That's a
closing speed of just 4 mph. That's roughly 5.9 feet per second. Factor in
a reasonable reaction time and the time it would have taken him to climb
onto the back of the limo and crawl across the trunk it's unreasonable to
think he could have reached JFK in time to prevent the fatal headshot.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hil referenced the difference in sound, like firing a bullet
into something metal.
Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.
=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===
"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.
We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
John Corbett
2020-10-29 02:34:10 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
but the only evidence that we know about is for three shots.
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-30 12:23:56 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
o, silly, that is physically impossible.
Do you also think aliens were involved?
Post by John Corbett
but the only evidence that we know about is for three shots.
Not true.
John Corbett
2020-10-31 03:02:26 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
o, silly, that is physically impossible.
Explain why that would be impossible. I won't hold my breath waiting for
you to respond.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Do you also think aliens were involved?
There is as much evidence for aliens as there is for a second gunman.
Anthony Marsh
2020-11-01 03:39:40 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
o, silly, that is physically impossible.
Explain why that would be impossible. I won't hold my breath waiting for
you to respond.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Do you also think aliens were involved?
There is as much evidence for aliens as there is for a second gunman.
WelL, answer the queation. Do you think Aliens were involved?
John Corbett
2020-11-01 21:28:09 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
o, silly, that is physically impossible.
Explain why that would be impossible. I won't hold my breath waiting for
you to respond.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Do you also think aliens were involved?
There is as much evidence for aliens as there is for a second gunman.
WelL, answer the queation. Do you think Aliens were involved?
As I just wrote in another thread, your idiotic questions don't deserve an
answer.
Anthony Marsh
2020-11-04 13:30:04 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
o, silly, that is physically impossible.
Explain why that would be impossible. I won't hold my breath waiting for
you to respond.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Do you also think aliens were involved?
There is as much evidence for aliens as there is for a second gunman.
WelL, answer the queation. Do you think Aliens were involved?
As I just wrote in another thread, your idiotic questions don't deserve an
answer.
YOU don't desreve an answer either, but by does McAdams allow you to
insult me, but not allow me to insult you?
John Corbett
2020-11-06 02:22:27 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
WelL, answer the queation. Do you think Aliens were involved?
As I just wrote in another thread, your idiotic questions don't deserve an
answer.
YOU don't desreve an answer either, but by does McAdams allow you to
insult me, but not allow me to insult you?
I think you just insulted me.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-11-01 21:28:19 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
SILLY.
Do you think people do hear shots that aren't fired?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Probably?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Why would there be if nobody heard shots from the Daltex or saw shots
fired from the Daltex?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
Leaving the weapon behind would make more sense than trying to escape a
crowded area with a rifle in your hand. My guess is that somebody willing
to assassinate a president wouldn't be too concerned about the loss of a
rifle.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
He is simply pointing out that you have failed to establish the things you
claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223?
whew did you get the idea of a shot at frame 223?
When I saw JFK and JBC react at Z226.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Is that in the Warren
Report? Did you see it in an internal WC memo that no one else ever read?
The Warren Commission was only able to narrow the time frame for the
single bullet to frames 210-225. Given the advantage of decades to study
the Z-film and film enhancement techniques not available to the WC has
allowed us to determine that the single bullet struck at or about 223. And
yes, that in close enough for anyone who isn't anal.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Why do you ask questions based on false premises? People heard the shot at
Z223. Of course they would have no way of knowing the Z-frame they heard
people> Name them. No one knew the numbering of the frames during the
shooting.
Yes, Tony. That's what I just said.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
that shot. Most people heard three shots and three shots is all there is
evidence for.
tHAT YOU KNOW OF.
I suppose it is theoretically possible there was evidence for 100 shots
o, silly, that is physically impossible.
Explain why that would be impossible. I won't hold my breath waiting for
you to respond.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Do you also think aliens were involved?
There is as much evidence for aliens as there is for a second gunman.
It's possible aliens influenced Oswald but I have seen no evidence of
direct involvement. He read a lot of literature that was pro-Cuba and
pro-Soviet Union (The Shark and the Sardines, The Worker, The
MIlitant).

I trust you're not asking about aliens in the sense of other-world aliens.
There is no evidence of them, either, so until someone can prove the
existence of other-world aliens, it's foolish to be asking if Oswald was
influenced by them. That's why I'm trusting you're not suggesting
those.

Hank
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-10-28 19:46:13 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
People also don't hear shots that were never fired.
This was pointed out to Bob back in August of 2015 by me, here:
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10837833&postcount=58
== QUOTE ==
Originally Posted by Robert Harris :
Only one of them was even audible to most witnesses.
Originally posted by Hank Sienzant :
Have you considered only one of them was audible to most witnesses
because there was only one shot fired early? Why are you conjecturing
more shots than are necessary again?
== UNQUOTE ==

I'm sure I'm not the first one to point that out to Bob in the decades
he's been posting his arguments in every JFK forum he can find.

Bob's got his argument, and he's not going to let anything sway him from
it. His argument is entirely circular and he knows it. But that stops him
not. He simply repeats his argument ad infinitum.

Hank
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-26 13:05:55 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their
weapons laying around after a hit?
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
That's his job here - to be ridiculous.
It's a dirty job, but someone has to do it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
Why did no one hear the shot at 223? At the very least, why did one in the
limo hear it, and among law enforcement officers, not even one, claimed to
have heard early shots that were closer together than the final ones.
Why is that, Hank?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Yeah, kind of like the grass is wet because it rained and we know it
rained because the grass is wet.
What a silly notion:-)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Does that sum up your argument here?
Pretty much, unless you have a better explanation for why no one heard the
223 shot and no one reacted to the early shots as they did, following 285
and 313.
Why don't you give us your explanation for that, Hank?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.
Well, all you have to do is prove that just ONE witness heard the shot at
223.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.
I think Hill had a lot more on his mind at the time, than timing the
spacing between the shots. And sprinting as he was, the accuracy of his
guesstimate was unlikely to be even close. That fact is further confirmed
because he only noticed two of the shots, unlike the vast majority of
others. There is more to this btw, which we will get to soon.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile, and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more steps before I could get back up in the car.
...
I'm sorry Hank, did I overlook the part where he said that last one
sounded like two gunshots?
Most loud gunshots HAVE an echo of some kind. But virtually no one
mistakes that for two separate shots.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
So, Hill thought 5 seconds was almost simultaneous???
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== UNQUOTE ===
One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
We know for a fact, that there was at least one shot prior to 223. If
Oswald had fired it, the people nearest to Kennedy would have been exposed
to a 130 decibel shock wave, roughly 20 times louder than the level that
will provoke involuntary startle reactions. That's why they reacted as
they did to the shots at 285 and 313.
How is it possible that Hill only heard one of those shots?
He would have had to have been deaf.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?
He heard the shot at 150-160, just like John Connally and the others did.
NONE of them heard the shot at 223.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
You're cherry picking his testimony, my friend:-)
"And I heard a noise from my right rear, which to me seemed to be a
firecracker. I immediately looked to my right and, in so doing, my eyes
had to cross the Presidential limousine and I saw President Kennedy grab
at himself and lurch forward and to the left."
First, he heard a "noise".
Then he looks to his right. Obviously, he was not startled and didn't
realize he had heard a gunshot. It would have taken a couple seconds to
begin that turn. Then, he sees Kennedy's hands rise. That happened at
frame 225.
He could ONLY have heard the shot prior to 223 - probably circa 150-160 -
just like the others.
There is more to this story btw; take a close look at Hill in the Altgens
photo, snapped at exactly frame 255.
http://jfkhistory.com/pix/altgensBIG.jpg
He hasn't moved. Notice the relaxed body language - 22 frames after 223
and 85 frames after 160.
He didn't think he had heard a gunshot then. Like some of the other
witnesses, Hill thought Kennedy was clowning around in response to the
firecracker.
Had Hill reacted immediately as he claimed, he would never have felt that
terrible, almost suicidal guilt over the years. He would have known that
he did the best he could possibly do.
But the guilt he felt, knowing that he could have probably saved JFK, if
he had recognized the first shot and jumped immediately, must have been
unbearable. Listen to his 60 minute interview.
Hill was provoked to jump by the NEXT shot. Do I have to give you the
frame number?
Robert Harris
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hil referenced the difference in sound, like firing a bullet
into something metal.
Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.
=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===
"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.
We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-10-28 04:00:13 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
weapon used.
The evidence is the fact that no one heard it. Silenced shots are that way.
Hilarious! You know what else is that way? No silenced weapon whatsoever.

This is a great example of the logical fallacy of cirular reasoning. It
was silenced because no one heard it, and no one heard it because it was
silenced, right? Do you understand you are supporting the conclusion with
the premise, and the premise with the conclusion?

Now, how did you determine there was a silenced weapon as opposed to no
silenced weapon?
You have no sighting of a silenced weapon by a witness in Dealey Plaza.
You have no hearing of a silenced weapon by any witness in Dealey Plaza.
You have no damage caused by any bullet from any silenced weapon per the
autopsy doctors, the HSCA pathology panel, or Connally's doctors.
You have no recovered bullet(s) or fragment(s) fired from any weapon
not bearing the serial number C2766.
You have no recovered weapon not bearing the serial number C2766.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
I don't know their names. Jim Braden is probably one.
Quote the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
Quote Jim Braden saying anything about a silenced weapon.
We both know he never did and you are blowing smoke.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
assassination.
Sure, let me show you the pictures that were taken during the search of
the Daltex.
You have no such photos. We both know you have nothing along those lines
and you are blowing smoke.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Oh wait! There was no search of the Daltex.
Right. This is NOT evidence of silenced shots from the Dal-Tex building.
This is evidence of no shots from the Dal-Tex building. Why? Because no
witness in Dealey Plaza came forward to say they saw a shooter in the
building, no witness in Dealey Plaza came forward to say they heard shots
from the building, and no witness in the Dal-Tex came forward to say they
heard shots from within the building. We have all three for the
Depository. Nothing for the Dal-Tex. The lack of evidence meant the
Dal-Tex was never searched. You don't get to convert the lack of evidence
of a shooter (and the resultant lack of a search) into affirmative
evidence for a shooter in the Dal-Tex, but that is exactly what you're
trying to do.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Are you REALLY all that shocked that professionals don't leave their weapons laying around after a hit?
I'm not really shocked at your bizarre logic, nor your logical fallacies,
no. Here you're begging the question and assuming that which you must
prove... that professionals with rifles were in the Dal-Tex building and
didn't leave the weapons behind. There's no evidence there were any
professionals with weapons in the Dal-Tex. You don't get to convert the
lack of evidence of a shooter into affirmative evidence for a shooter in
the Dal-Tex, but that is exactly what you're trying to do.
Post by ***@gmail.com
You seem desperate to ridicule when you have no grounds whatsoever.
There is no ridicule above. Here's the ridicle: There is as much evidence
for a shooter in the Dal-Tex as there is for a pink unicorn spotter
working in concert with that shooter. None!
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
Instead of giving you the 7th grader arguments, how about if I ask you a
relevant, and incredibly important question?
No, you don't get to shift the burden of proof. This is your theory we're
discussing. You need to establish your theory through evidence. Not
through circular reasoning, not through begging the question, not through
assuming what you need to prove, and certainly not through shifting the
burden of proof
Post by ***@gmail.com
Why did no one hear the shot at 223? At the very least, why did one in the
limo hear it, and among law enforcement officers, not even one, claimed to
have heard early shots that were closer together than the final ones.
Why is that, Hank?
Asked and Answered. Clint Hill for one appears to have heard it. He heard
two shots, he said, one was the head shot, and one was the first one he
heard, about five seconds prior to the head shot. Now, when I do the math,
I find 4.9 seconds between the two shots at Z223 and Z313 (90 frames /
18.3 frames per second). What do you get when you do the math?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
Yeah, kind of like the grass is wet because it rained and we know it
rained because the grass is wet.
What a silly notion:-)
What's silly about it, except you're back to begging the question and assuming what you need to prove?

There are a multitude of reasons the grass could be wet, including but not limited to:
1. High humidity and cool temperatures leading to condension (dew) on the grass.
2. The kids were playing with the garden hose again.
3. The sprinklers went off at 5am as programmed to wet the grass.
4. A flock of sheep urinatesd on the grass...
5. An underground water pipe broke and flooded the area.
You get the idea. You don't get to assume the answer, then use the assumed answer to support the original premise. You don't get to simply assume a silenced weapon because no one heard a silenced weapon, and then turn around and argue no one heard a weapon because it was silenced. You need to prove a silenced weapon, and you don't do that by the lack of evidence for a silenced weapon, but that's exactly what you are trying to do here.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Does that sum up your argument here?
Pretty much, unless you have a better explanation for why no one heard the
223 shot and no one reacted to the early shots as they did, following 285
and 313.
You are begging the question thrice over in the above.
1. "No one heard the 223 shot" - I already cited one witness to the contrary (there are others). Your claim is false.
2. "...no one reacted to the early shots as they did, following 285 and 313". - You are assuming there were both early shots (plural) and later shots (plural) but you haven't established that.
3. "285 and 313" - You are assuming a shot at Z285, but haven't established that.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Why don't you give us your explanation for that, Hank?
I did. You're attempting to shift the burden of proof by asking a
thrice-loaded begged question. An classic example of this is "Do you still
beat your wife?"

The funniest part of all this is that we covered all this ground five
years ago on the International Skeptics forum, and you're still resorting
to loaded questions, begged questions, shifting the burden of proof,
circular reasoning and a host of other logical fallacies.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.
Well, all you have to do is prove that just ONE witness heard the shot at
223.
No, I have to establish you haven't proven your claim. I need not disprove
your claim (that's shifting the burden of proof), but I do, anyway. You
have asserted that no one heard the shot at Z223. But you've cited no
evidence in support of this claim. You've quoted no witness statements,
you've made no attempt whatsoever to establish that claim is true. All I
need do is point out your claim is unproven. And that the burden of proof
still falls on you to establish your claim.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.
I think Hill had a lot more on his mind at the time, than timing the
spacing between the shots.
Respectfully, nobody cares what you think, Bob. It takes only one witness
to disprove your claim. There are several, but Clint Hill will do for now.
You are arguing with the witness, not me. Hill heard the head shot, and
another shot five seconds before, according to his best estimate. Do the
math, Bob. How much time between Z223 and Z313? Tell us. Show us your
calculation.
Post by ***@gmail.com
And sprinting as he was, the accuracy of his
guesstimate was unlikely to be even close. That fact is further confirmed
because he only noticed two of the shots, unlike the vast majority of
others. There is more to this btw, which we will get to soon.
Well, on that basis, you should exclude what John Connally said, I guess.
He wasn't merely sprinting toward the car, he was struck by a bullet.
Don't you think Connally had a lot more on his mind than remembering the
sequence of the shots, and his accuracy of that recollection was unlikely
to be correct? And isn't his inaccuracy confirmed by the fact he only
noticed two of the shots, unlike the vast majority of the others?

But you accept Connally's recollections as pretty much gospel, and discard
the statements of Clint Hill. Why?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile, and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more steps before I could get back up in the car.
...
I'm sorry Hank, did I overlook the part where he said that last one
sounded like two gunshots?
He said he heard two shots and something else, that sounded like an echo,
or a bullet hitting something metal. Three sounds in total.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Most loud gunshots HAVE an echo of some kind. But virtually no one
mistakes that for two separate shots.
Straw argument... that's not my argument and you know it. I've explained
it enough times. But if you cannot counter my argument with facts and
logic I guess you have no recourse but to resort to mistating my argument,
misinterpreting my claims, and trying to rebut that.

Clint Hill was quite specific he heard two different sounds at the end of
the shooting, the gunfire and something else, an echo, like a bullet
hitting something metal. I've pointed out that the head shot did in fact
hit the metal chrome at the front of the car. Hill could be hearing that,
or the impact on the President's skull.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
So, Hill thought 5 seconds was almost simultaneous???
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== UNQUOTE ===
One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
We know for a fact, that there was at least one shot prior to 223.
No, we don't. How come you don't answer the question I asked, Robert, but
avoid it entirely?
Post by ***@gmail.com
If
Oswald had fired it, the people nearest to Kennedy would have been exposed
to a 130 decibel shock wave, roughly 20 times louder than the level that
will provoke involuntary startle reactions. That's why they reacted as
they did to the shots at 285 and 313.
How is it possible that Hill only heard one of those shots?
Maybe because there was only one of those shots. The one at Z223. As I've noted, there are other witnesses who affirm Hill's statements.
Roy Kellerman said there was five seconds between the first and last shots.
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. To Mr. Lawson. All right. Was there any timespan which you could discern between the first and second shots and what you have described as the flurry?
Mr. KELLERMAN. I will estimate 5 seconds, if that.
Representative FORD. But this flurry took place while you were occupied with these other activities; is that correct?
Mr. KELLERMAN. That is right, sir.
Representative FORD. You don't recall precisely a second shot and a third shot such as you did in the case of the first?
Mr. KELLERMAN. Let me give you an illustration, sir, before I can give you an answer. You have heard the sound barrier, of a plane breaking the sound barrier, bang, bang? That is it.
Representative FORD. This is for the second and the third, or the flurry as you described it?
Mr. KELLERMAN. That is right; that is right, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. On your 5-second estimate, was that in reference, Mr. Kellerman, to the total timespan from the first noise until the flurry ended?
Mr. KELLERMAN. That is right; that is right.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Post by ***@gmail.com
He would have had to have been deaf.
Alternately, there was no earlier shot.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?
He heard the shot at 150-160, just like John Connally and the others did.
NONE of them heard the shot at 223.
That conflicts with Hill's testimony. He said there were five seconds
between the two shots (with the second shot the head shot), and the
President grabbed at his throat after the first shot. You are arguing with
the witness now, not with me. When you do the math, what shots do Hill's
estimate of the time span of the shots match up with? It's okay, you can
say it. We all know what it is.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
You're cherry picking his testimony, my friend:-)
Hill-arious. No, I'm taking his statements and comparing them to your
scenario. He said two shots is all he heard, and the time span of the two
shots was "five seconds, if that." What shots in your scenario best match
up with Hill's statements? Why are you not showing us your math, and your
explanation?
Post by ***@gmail.com
"And I heard a noise from my right rear, which to me seemed to be a
firecracker. I immediately looked to my right and, in so doing, my eyes
had to cross the Presidential limousine and I saw President Kennedy grab
at himself and lurch forward and to the left."
First, he heard a "noise".
Then he looks to his right. Obviously, he was not startled and didn't
realize he had heard a gunshot. It would have taken a couple seconds to
begin that turn. Then, he sees Kennedy's hands rise. That happened at
frame 225.
He could ONLY have heard the shot prior to 223 - probably circa 150-160 -
just like the others.
You're arguing with the witness, not with me. It was Hill's statement
there were no more than five seconds between the two shots he heard. It
was his recollection he heard the shot and in looking to the right he saw
the President clutching at himself. Why couldn't he have heard the Z223
shot and saw the President in Z230 or thereabouts?
Post by ***@gmail.com
There is more to this story btw; take a close look at Hill in the Altgens
photo, snapped at exactly frame 255.
http://jfkhistory.com/pix/altgensBIG.jpg
He hasn't moved. Notice the relaxed body language - 22 frames after 223
and 85 frames after 160.
He didn't think he had heard a gunshot then. Like some of the other
witnesses, Hill thought Kennedy was clowning around in response to the
firecracker.
At no point did Hill ever say he thought the President was clowning
around. Stop putting words in Hill's mouth. Quote Hill to establish your
point. Or is it you cannot quote Hill saying anything like that? I quote
Hill, you tell me he was inaccurate and had other things on your mind...
discarding what Hill actually said and resorting to making up stuff Hill
never said.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Had Hill reacted immediately as he claimed, he would never have felt that
terrible, almost suicidal guilt over the years. He would have known that
he did the best he could possibly do.
But the guilt he felt, knowing that he could have probably saved JFK, if
he had recognized the first shot and jumped immediately, must have been
unbearable. Listen to his 60 minute interview.
Hill was provoked to jump by the NEXT shot. Do I have to give you the
frame number?
What was the distance between Hill and the back of the Presidential limo,
at their closest? How fast was the limo travelling? You think Hill covered
that distance in about 1.5 seconds? Do the math, show us how fast Hill
would have had to run, and the distance he would have had to travel
between Z285 and Z313... and please allow time for Hill to hear the shot,
recognize it as a shot, and then finally react. Show us your work.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
Why did you ignore all the below, Robert?

Particularly the fact that Connally attested to hearing two separate loud
sounds at the time of the head shot - one of which was the impact on the
head - and the fact that your argument for Z285 is circular - just like
your argument for silenced shots?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hill referenced the difference in sound, like firing a bullet
into something metal.
Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.
=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===
"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.
We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
Hank
Anthony Marsh
2020-10-25 03:24:37 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313. Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
Connally is the only one in the limo whose account dovetails with the
Z-film. If he told a story that didn't fit with what we observe, I
wouldn't believe him either.
So you believe that Kennedy was hit first by one bulet and then Connally
was hit by the next bullet. Can you name the frames?
Post by John Corbett
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never
heard the shot that hit him at 223. That and the one circa 160 would
have been
False. He never said that.
Just to clarify. You're claiming Connally never said he didn't hear the
shot that hit him?
http://mcadams.posc.mu.edu/russ/testimony/conn_j.htm
== QUOTE ==
Governor CONNALLY. Well, in my judgment, it just couldn't conceivably have
been the first one because I heard the sound of the shot, In the first
place, don't know anything about the velocity of this particular bullet,
but any rifle has a velocity that exceeds the speed of sound, and when I
heard the sound of that first shot, that bullet had already reached where
I was, or it had reached that far, and after I heard that shot, I had the
time to turn to my right, and start to turn to my left before I felt
anything.
It is not conceivable to me that I could have been hit by the first
bullet, and then I felt the blow from something which was obviously a
bullet, which I assumed was a bullet, and I never heard the second shot,
didn't hear it. I didn't hear but two shots. I think I heard the first
shot and the third shot.
== UNQUOTE ==
What part of "I never heard the second shot, didn't hear it..." did you
fail to understand?
Hank
You are absolutely correct!! Maybe there is a god after all:-)
But you forgot to mention that no one else heard that shot either.
All you do is ramble on and on. It'sa hard to tell what you are responding
to and to whom you are responding, It looks like you are arguing with
yourself. 100 lines of you quoting yourself, not me, with no break. When
you start rambling you need to take a breath every now and then. At least
addd a <CR> so that we can see what is a new paragraph.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Asserted but not established. We'll await the evidence of a silenced
For the record, no silencers were used.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
weapon used. Please name the witnesses who saw this silenced weapon.
Silly. Please name the witnsesses who saw Oswald shooting. You don't need
to rely on witnessses seeing someone shooting to prove that someone was
shooting. Stop being juvenile. Loook at the physical evidence.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Please show us images of the silenced weapon recovered shortly after the
Why sgiyt any weapon bw recovered at any crime scene? You are being
ridiculous.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
assassination. And while you're at it, please establish the existence of
those pink unicorn spotter(s) working in concert with the silenced weapon
Only YOU believe in pink unicorns. And why do they have to be pink?
You are prejudiced.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
sniper(s). There is, after all, as much evidence for the pink unicorn
spotter(s) as their is for the silenced weapon sniper(s) ... none.
How many pink unicorns have you seen? But you've never seen a silencer?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Your argument as I understand it, is circular. We know there was a
No, you are circular. You ASSuME what you need to prove.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
silenced weapon because no one heard the shot at Z223-ish. We know no one
heard the shot at Z223-ish because the weapon was silenced.
YOU have no way of knowing that.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Does that sum up your argument here?
YOU alwqays misrepresent oher people's arguments. YOU rely on the STRAW
man argument.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Connally DID hear the shot prior to that, probably around 150-160 that
didn't hit him. So did many others, including Jackie who heard it as she
DID YOU GET That from the acoustical evidedence? Tell us what thqat shot
hit.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
was looking to her left, which she was clearly doing well before 223. Like
the others, Nellie heard it too.
Prove that she heard the same shot. They did not know the frame numbers
then.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
But no one heard the one at 223.
No one? That's flat-out wrong. You make these grand pronouncements you
cannot begin to support.
Clint Hill heard only two shots, and thought they were five seconds apart.
What shots did he hear? Do the math.
Show us your math.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. HILL. This is the first sound that I heard; yes, sir. I jumped from the car, realizing that something was wrong, ran to the Presidential limousine. Just about as I reached it, there was another sound, which was different than the first sound. I think I described it in my statement as though someone was shooting a revolver into a hard object--it seemed to have some type of an echo. I put my
So when you rely on witnesses you think a revolver was used.

right foot, I believe it was, on the left rear step of the automobile,
and I had a hold of the handgrip with my hand, when the car lurched
forward. I lost my footing and I had to run about three or four more
steps before I could get back up in the car.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
...
Mr. SPECTER. Now, what is your best estimate on the timespan between the first firecracker-type noise you heard and the second shot which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Approximately 5 seconds.
Mr. SPECTER. Now, did the impact on the President's head occur simultaneously, before, or after the second noise which you have described?
Mr. HILL. Almost simultaneously.
=== UNQUOTE ===
One was the one that struck the President in the head at Z313, right? The
one at Z223-ish was about 4.91 seconds before the head shot. What shots
did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
He also described the President grabbing at himself after the first shot
he heard. Do you think the President reacted to a shot at about Z150 by
grabbing at himself, or did this happen after the shot at Z223-ish?
Did Clint Hill hear a miss? Do you claim that he heard 3 shots>
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
Mr. SPECTER. You testified just a moment ago that the President grabbed at himself immediately after the first noise which you described as sounding like a firecracker.
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. Would you tell us with more particularity in what way he grabbed at himself?
Mr. HILL. He grabbed in this general area.
Mr. SPECTER. You are indicating that your right hand is coming up to your--to the throat?
Mr. HILL. Yes, sir.
Mr. SPECTER. And the left hand crosses right under the right hand.
Mr. HILL. To the chest area.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Which shot at what point in the Z-film matches Hill's testimony the best,
Robert? Which shots did Clint Hill hear, Robert?
Post by ***@gmail.com
Of greater importance, no one was startled by either of those early shots.
You have no way of knowing that.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
No one reacted even remotely like the limo passengers did, to the shots at
285 and 313, both of which had to have come from high powered rifles. To
The Carcano is not a high powered rifle. I assume all you are trying to
do is rule out silencers. Fine, but that is a dishonest way to do it.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
the ears of the limo passengers, the earliest shots would have been the
loudest and most startling - IF they had been fired by Oswald.
Not neccesarily. Do you even know what a fouling shot is?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
The early shots came from one or more suppressed weapons, perhaps like
those used in WW2. The first of those shots was audible, only because it
struck the pavement, causing sparks and a "firecracker" sound but it was
much weaker than the unsuppressed rifles used at 285 and 313.
The 223 shot only struck flesh and so, was completely silent.
Clint Hill (and others) appear to have heard it. You can ignore Hill's
testimony all you want, but it doesn't go away just because you choose to
look away from it.
No, never ignore testimony. Just don't rely on it.
And stop mirepresenting it and abusing it.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
That's why most witnesses reported only one early shot and then the
closely spaced shots later.
Have you ever looked at charts of what witnesses said? Have you ever
read Loftus? You cherrypick the witnesses you like.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Or the "closely spaced shots" were the sound of the rifle firing the
bullet that killed JFK and the sound of the impact of the bullet on the
skull. Clint Hil referenced the difference in sound, like firing a
bullet into something metal.
Silly, You think it takes 5 seconds after the shot ea fired to hear it
hit?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Even Governor Connally heard two separate sounds - the rifle blast and the
impact on the head - and said that.
Prove that he heard the muzzle blast and not the shockwave.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
=== QUOTE ===
... and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I heard the shot very clearly. I heard it hit him. I heard the shot hit something, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit anybody but the President. I heard it hit. It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear.
=== UNQUOTE ===
"I heard the shot hit something" is what Connally said. "I heard it hit.
It was a very loud noise, just that audible, very clear." Now, could that
"very loud noise" of the impact been heard by other witnesses as a
separate shot, very close to the head shot?
Post by ***@gmail.com
But what about the one at 285?
The one that doesn't exist? The one you imagine and assert, but do not
prove?
You're one to talk. You never prove anything.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
It didn't hit anyone directly. That shot passed above the limo and went on
to strike the pavement where it shattered, sending a chunk of lead to
strike the curbing and a small fragment to nick witness James Tague. He
testified that his small wound was from the second shot.
285 was the SECOND audible shot that day.
Your argument as I understand it is circular here too.
Yes, you are circular too.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
We know there was a loud shot at Z285 before we can see all the people in
the limo reacting. We know the people are reacting to a loud noise because
there was a loud shot at that time.
It doesn't prove when the shot was fired,
Where did you get frame 285 from? The acoustical evidence?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
Robert Harris
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-29 19:14:20 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I'm sure just about everybody in Dealey Plaza heard all three shots but
the first shot miss wasn't recognized by some as a gunshot and so didn't
enter their memory banks.
Then they heard/thought they heard four shots, because they thought the
last "double report" was two shots + the unrecognized miss + the
in-between shot....
There are countless permutations for shots people heard and what they
remembered hearing. Depending on which witness you choose, you can come up
witg any number of shots. We have physical evidence that there were three
shots. That physical evidence allows the possibility of just two shots if
Oswald started with an empty shell in the chamber but I find that
unlikely. The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear
recollection that he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one
that struck him. That was followed by his recollection of being showered
with blood and brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve
that with a two shot scenario.
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by donald willis
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
I told this story about five years ago. I was out walking my dogs in the
woods behind my house. The path is roughly an oval. My neighbor was target
shooting in the ravine next to my property. Depending on my location in
relation to the shots, I would hear a single shot (BOOM), a double shot
(B-BOOM), or two distinct shots (BOOM-BOOM). I not sure of the reason but
it may have been how I was receiving the echo. My neighbor was firing a
muzzle loader so there is no chance he could have been firing multiple
shots at a time. I suspect what people heard in Dealey Plaza was a product
of where they were standing.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
That is true but other than that perception, there is no evidence to
support a second shooter. It's a near certainty that they heard a double
report from the same shot.
So, as I said, they were right and they were wrong.
That is usually the case when there are multiple witnesses. We have
multiple accounts but the shooting happened only one way.
Post by donald willis
They took the "double
report" as two different shots. Which means, doesn't it, that although
most witnesses said Three shots, they only really heard two. So most
witnesses were witnesses to... two shots....
As I said at the beginning, there are countless permutations you could
come up with for perceived and actual shots. That's why the most
compelling evidence for the number of shots is the three spent shells and
the fact those shells and the two recovered bullets all came from the same
rifle which was found on the sixth floor.
You cherry picked the ONLY limo passenger who did not hear both of the
shots at 285 and 313.
Begging the question, Bob. You still don't understand how to eliminate
logical fallacies from your arguments, it appears.
Post by ***@gmail.com
Now how could that be? Do you suppose the fact that
he was just a few seconds from passing out might have had something to do
with it:-)
We discussed Connally as well.

I pointed out that Connally heard not only the head shot, but like Clint
Hill, he testified he heard the *impact* of the head shot. Don't you
remember?

== QUOTE ==
Connally pulled me over to her lap. She was sitting, of course, on the
jump seat, so I reclined with my head in her lap, conscious all the time,
and with my eyes open; and then, of course, the third shot sounded, and I
heard the shot very clearly. I HEARD IT HIT HIM. I HEARD THE SHOT HIT
SOMETHING, and I assumed again--it never entered my mind that it ever hit
anybody but the President. I HEARD IT HIT. It was a very loud noise, just
that audible, very clear. [emphasis added].
== UNQUOTE ==
Post by ***@gmail.com
And you left out the fact that that by his own words, Connally never heard
the shot that hit him at 223.
No, he mentioned that.

"The strongest argument for 3 shots is Connally's clear recollection that
he heard a shot several seconds before feeling the one that struck him.
That was followed by his recollection of being showered with blood and
brain tissue from a subsequent shot. It's hard to resolve that with a two
shot scenario."
Post by ***@gmail.com
That and the one circa 160 would have been
at least 130 decibels at the position of the limo, many times the level
that will provoke involuntary startle reactions. None of the limo
passengers evoked startle reactions to either of those early shots. They
could NOT have come from a high powered rifle - Oswald's or anyone else's.
Compare the responses then with the ones following 285 and 313. Do they
look the same to you?
Nobody sees what you see at Z285 and thereafter.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-27 01:32:21 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
But, as Marsh says, never trust ear-witnesses....
dcw
NOT exactly what I say.
I say never trust witnesses. I do not discriminate against the blind or
the deaf.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-29 19:14:17 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by John Corbett
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
A single shot can produce multiple sounds. In addition to the muzzle blast
there is the sound of the impact which if it hits something hard, like a
skull can be quite loud. In addition, a supersonic bullet will produce a
mini-sonic boom which could be mistaken as a separate shot by someone near
the path of the bullet. In this case there would also be the sound of the
fragments from the head shot striking various objects inside the limo.
This is likely the metalic sound Clint Hill said he heard. Anyone near the
limo at the time the head shot struck would have heard these sounds a
split second before the muzzle blast from the sniper's nest because the
muzzle velocity of a Carcano bullet is about twice the speed of sound. The
bullet and the sounds it generated would have reached the vicinity of the
limo about a tenth of a second before the muzzle blast. It is easy to
understand why people might think there were two shots almost on top of
one another.
Which explanation would be anathema to LNs, because it would indicate a
second shooter. Oddly enough, however, the ear-witnesses who said that
there were 3 shots total were right, apparently, even though their ears
deceived them. By that I mean that the (apparently) false 3rd shot is
compensated for by the not-heard first (missed) shot.
I mistrust that possible scenario, though, because the sound of a shot
would not, I would think, be like, in kind, the sound of fragments hitting
something inside the limo or a bullet hitting a skull. Yes, it might be
loud, but it wouldn't sound quite the same. Yes, I guess the ears could,
again, be misled....
Check out the witness statements. For example, Clint Hill said he only
heard two shots, about five seconds apart, and then the sound of something
else, like a bullet hitting something metal. He put the two shots about
five seconds apart. There are 4.9 seconds between the shots at Z223-224 &
Z313.

I'm not wedded to this theory.

I'm only advancing this theory as a better explanation than Bob's for why
multiple witnesses described the last two shots as closer together, some
said nearly simultaneous. It explains the three sounds without invoking
silenced shots fired by unseen assassins firing unseen weapons and leaving
no evidence of themselves behind.

Bob has a hard time grasping that this is a far more economical
explanation than his multiple shooter explanation.
Post by donald willis
But if the ear-witnesses were RIGHT about two near-simultaneous shots,
then there were two shooters.
What about two near-simultaneous *sounds*, one of which was a shot, and
one of which was an impact?

You're begging the question by assuming the earwitnesses heard two
near-simultaneous *shots*.
Post by donald willis
But, as Marsh says, never trust ear-witnesses....
dcw
donald willis
2020-09-23 23:41:48 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?

dcw
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-24 12:01:04 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.

Hank
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-24 16:57:51 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
rule:

http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351

== QUOTE ==

The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule. It
has no legitimacy, whatsoever.

It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.

It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.

== UNQUOTE ==

This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.

We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.

Hank
BT George
2020-09-25 00:13:34 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351
== QUOTE ==
The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule. It
has no legitimacy, whatsoever.
It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.
It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.
== UNQUOTE ==
This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.
We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.
Hank
Nothing wrong with advancing arguments or evidence in favor of your
scenario and saying that's why *you* believe whether or not others might
find it persuasive. (Though they may well laugh at you if what you
believe seems clearly unjustified based on the validity/probability of
what you present in its favor.) The problem comes when your argument is,
in effect, that your scenario is a *proven* reality unless others can
"disprove" it to *your* satisfaction. That's precisely Bob's approach.
He thinks he ought to be able to assert something, be satisfied with his
own assertions, then be the sole arbiter of whether others are justified
to dispute them or his conclusions.

It just doesn't work that way. Not here, not at the ISF Forum, nor
anywhere else where sound evaluation of evidence and arguments is taken
remotely seriously. I'm quite convinced he actually knows better. But if
he admitted it, he'd have to admit the last quarter century of endless
blathery about it has been a futile game.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-25 21:38:06 UTC
Permalink
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351
== QUOTE ==
The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule.
It has no legitimacy, whatsoever.
YOU Have no legitimacy either. Just because someone aks for a lttle
common souerresy does nor mean it is a forum rule.

In case you didn't notice, this is not a forum. It is a UseNet
Newsgroup. McAdams makes up the rules on the spur of rhe moment, based
on what he had for lunch. Rules are enforced only on conspiracy
believers. WC defenders can say whatever they want, lie as much as they
want and slander as much as they want. As long as they don't
accidentally tell the truth.
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.
It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.
== UNQUOTE ==
This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.
We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.
Hank
Nothing wrong with advancing arguments or evidence in favor of your
scenario and saying that's why *you* believe whether or not others might
find it persuasive. (Though they may well laugh at you if what you
believe seems clearly unjustified based on the validity/probability of
what you present in its favor.) The problem comes when your argument is,
in effect, that your scenario is a *proven* reality unless others can
"disprove" it to *your* satisfaction. That's precisely Bob's approach.
He thinks he ought to be able to assert something, be satisfied with his
own assertions, then be the sole arbiter of whether others are justified
to dispute them or his conclusions.
It just doesn't work that way. Not here, not at the ISF Forum, nor
anywhere else where sound evaluation of evidence and arguments is taken
remotely seriously. I'm quite convinced he actually knows better. But if
he admitted it, he'd have to admit the last quarter century of endless
blathery about it has been a futile game.
Bud
2020-09-25 23:11:57 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351
== QUOTE ==
The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule.
It has no legitimacy, whatsoever.
YOU Have no legitimacy either. Just because someone aks for a lttle
common souerresy does nor mean it is a forum rule.
In case you didn't notice, this is not a forum. It is a UseNet
Newsgroup. McAdams makes up the rules on the spur of rhe moment, based
on what he had for lunch. Rules are enforced only on conspiracy
believers. WC defenders can say whatever they want, lie as much as they
want and slander as much as they want. As long as they don't
accidentally tell the truth.
<snicker> The world according to Tony.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.
It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.
== UNQUOTE ==
This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.
We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.
Hank
Nothing wrong with advancing arguments or evidence in favor of your
scenario and saying that's why *you* believe whether or not others might
find it persuasive. (Though they may well laugh at you if what you
believe seems clearly unjustified based on the validity/probability of
what you present in its favor.) The problem comes when your argument is,
in effect, that your scenario is a *proven* reality unless others can
"disprove" it to *your* satisfaction. That's precisely Bob's approach.
He thinks he ought to be able to assert something, be satisfied with his
own assertions, then be the sole arbiter of whether others are justified
to dispute them or his conclusions.
It just doesn't work that way. Not here, not at the ISF Forum, nor
anywhere else where sound evaluation of evidence and arguments is taken
remotely seriously. I'm quite convinced he actually knows better. But if
he admitted it, he'd have to admit the last quarter century of endless
blathery about it has been a futile game.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-27 01:32:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351
== QUOTE ==
The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule.
It has no legitimacy, whatsoever.
YOU Have no legitimacy either. Just because someone aks for a lttle
common souerresy does nor mean it is a forum rule.
In case you didn't notice, this is not a forum. It is a UseNet
Newsgroup. McAdams makes up the rules on the spur of rhe moment, based
on what he had for lunch. Rules are enforced only on conspiracy
believers. WC defenders can say whatever they want, lie as much as they
want and slander as much as they want. As long as they don't
accidentally tell the truth.
<snicker> The world according to Tony.
Well, maybe YOU don't understand the difference bewtweeen a Forum and a
useNet newsgroup. Or you're just careless because you don't care.
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.
It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.
== UNQUOTE ==
This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.
We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.
Hank
Nothing wrong with advancing arguments or evidence in favor of your
scenario and saying that's why *you* believe whether or not others might
find it persuasive. (Though they may well laugh at you if what you
believe seems clearly unjustified based on the validity/probability of
what you present in its favor.) The problem comes when your argument is,
in effect, that your scenario is a *proven* reality unless others can
"disprove" it to *your* satisfaction. That's precisely Bob's approach.
He thinks he ought to be able to assert something, be satisfied with his
own assertions, then be the sole arbiter of whether others are justified
to dispute them or his conclusions.
It just doesn't work that way. Not here, not at the ISF Forum, nor
anywhere else where sound evaluation of evidence and arguments is taken
remotely seriously. I'm quite convinced he actually knows better. But if
he admitted it, he'd have to admit the last quarter century of endless
blathery about it has been a futile game.
Bud
2020-09-27 17:29:26 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351
== QUOTE ==
The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule.
It has no legitimacy, whatsoever.
YOU Have no legitimacy either. Just because someone aks for a lttle
common souerresy does nor mean it is a forum rule.
In case you didn't notice, this is not a forum. It is a UseNet
Newsgroup. McAdams makes up the rules on the spur of rhe moment, based
on what he had for lunch. Rules are enforced only on conspiracy
believers. WC defenders can say whatever they want, lie as much as they
want and slander as much as they want. As long as they don't
accidentally tell the truth.
<snicker> The world according to Tony.
Well, maybe YOU don't understand the difference bewtweeen a Forum and a
useNet newsgroup. Or you're just careless because you don't care.
How does it validate your bitching whether I can or I can`t?
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.
It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.
== UNQUOTE ==
This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.
We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.
Hank
Nothing wrong with advancing arguments or evidence in favor of your
scenario and saying that's why *you* believe whether or not others might
find it persuasive. (Though they may well laugh at you if what you
believe seems clearly unjustified based on the validity/probability of
what you present in its favor.) The problem comes when your argument is,
in effect, that your scenario is a *proven* reality unless others can
"disprove" it to *your* satisfaction. That's precisely Bob's approach.
He thinks he ought to be able to assert something, be satisfied with his
own assertions, then be the sole arbiter of whether others are justified
to dispute them or his conclusions.
It just doesn't work that way. Not here, not at the ISF Forum, nor
anywhere else where sound evaluation of evidence and arguments is taken
remotely seriously. I'm quite convinced he actually knows better. But if
he admitted it, he'd have to admit the last quarter century of endless
blathery about it has been a futile game.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-28 19:47:45 UTC
Permalink
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Here's a link to Bob pretending that the burden of proof is a silly LN
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10745475&postcount=2351
== QUOTE ==
The "burden of proof" that Jay was referring to was never a forum rule.
It has no legitimacy, whatsoever.
YOU Have no legitimacy either. Just because someone aks for a lttle
common souerresy does nor mean it is a forum rule.
In case you didn't notice, this is not a forum. It is a UseNet
Newsgroup. McAdams makes up the rules on the spur of rhe moment, based
on what he had for lunch. Rules are enforced only on conspiracy
believers. WC defenders can say whatever they want, lie as much as they
want and slander as much as they want. As long as they don't
accidentally tell the truth.
<snicker> The world according to Tony.
Well, maybe YOU don't understand the difference bewtweeen a Forum and a
useNet newsgroup. Or you're just careless because you don't care.
How does it validate your bitching whether I can or I can`t?
I don't need anthing to validate my bitching. All you have to do is open
your mouth. If no one else is brave rnough to point out when you are
wrong, then I have to do it.
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Bud
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
It amounts to a handful of nutters fabricating phony "rules" which allow
them to evade the fact that they could never prove Oswald acted alone.
It is pathetic that they would sink to that level, but understandable I
suppose, considering how helpless they are to defend their theory.
== UNQUOTE ==
This is the kind of bizarre argument Bob advanced. He liked to pretend he
could advance his scenario, and we had the burden to disprove it.
We had a very difficult time convincing him it didn't work that way. I'm
still not convinced he understands the point.
Hank
Nothing wrong with advancing arguments or evidence in favor of your
scenario and saying that's why *you* believe whether or not others might
find it persuasive. (Though they may well laugh at you if what you
believe seems clearly unjustified based on the validity/probability of
what you present in its favor.) The problem comes when your argument is,
in effect, that your scenario is a *proven* reality unless others can
"disprove" it to *your* satisfaction. That's precisely Bob's approach.
He thinks he ought to be able to assert something, be satisfied with his
own assertions, then be the sole arbiter of whether others are justified
to dispute them or his conclusions.
It just doesn't work that way. Not here, not at the ISF Forum, nor
anywhere else where sound evaluation of evidence and arguments is taken
remotely seriously. I'm quite convinced he actually knows better. But if
he admitted it, he'd have to admit the last quarter century of endless
blathery about it has been a futile game.
donald willis
2020-09-24 16:57:54 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
Hank
Speaking of failing to address: What shooting scenario do you subscribe
to? I asked if YOU subscribed to the 2-shot scenario. And, if not, what
scenario?

Some earwitnesses didn't hear the first shot as a shot, so even if they
took the head-shot impact as a shot, they still heard three shots.

dcw
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-24 22:38:03 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
W
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
My point was to Bob. He asked others at the website cited to explain what
WHY can't you quote what he said at the other site? Is that against
the rules?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
was heard and why. I pointed out there are better explanations than his,
that didn't involve multiple shooters, and one of them included the
two-shot scenario described above. Of course Bob didn't address it
whatsoever, using one of the favorite CT fallbacks of pretending he didn't
understand my point, arguing against a straw man of his own devising, and
failing to address my argument whatsoever.
So you have 2 shooters? But you don't think 2 shooters spells
conspiracy? Like the HSCA Republicans?
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-24 12:01:07 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?

Why should I? Why should you?

I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.

Hank
BT George
2020-09-24 22:37:58 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?
Why should I? Why should you?
I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.
Chuck is a fellow LN. Nowadays with Bud he posts mostly at
alt.conspircacy.jfk. Don tends to think we LNs all believe in lockstep;
as if it's a 100% certain tale right down to the smallest details. He
fails to grasp that we could have independently evaluated the same data
points and come to very similar, though not identical, conclusions.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
Steven M. Galbraith
2020-09-25 00:13:37 UTC
Permalink
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?
Why should I? Why should you?
I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.
Chuck is a fellow LN. Nowadays with Bud he posts mostly at
alt.conspircacy.jfk. Don tends to think we LNs all believe in lockstep;
as if it's a 100% certain tale right down to the smallest details. He
fails to grasp that we could have independently evaluated the same data
points and come to very similar, though not identical, conclusions.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
We LNers disagree on (among other things): when the first shot was fired,
when exactly in the Z film the second shot hit, and where the third shot
entered JFK's head. We disagree on Oswald's motive. We disagree on where
he hid the rifle in the TSBD. We disagree on whether the FBI and SS should
have more closely watched Oswald. I'll cut it short here.

But Don thinks we are all in lockstep agreement and lack the imagination
that he has to see outside of this narrow narrative. Okay, I admit to not
having his imagination. But who does?
donald willis
2020-09-25 01:55:12 UTC
Permalink
Post by Steven M. Galbraith
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?
Why should I? Why should you?
I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.
Chuck is a fellow LN. Nowadays with Bud he posts mostly at
alt.conspircacy.jfk. Don tends to think we LNs all believe in lockstep;
as if it's a 100% certain tale right down to the smallest details. He
fails to grasp that we could have independently evaluated the same data
points and come to very similar, though not identical, conclusions.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
We LNers disagree on (among other things): when the first shot was fired,
when exactly in the Z film the second shot hit, and where the third shot
entered JFK's head. We disagree on Oswald's motive. We disagree on where
he hid the rifle in the TSBD. We disagree on whether the FBI and SS should
have more closely watched Oswald. I'll cut it short here.
But Don thinks we are all in lockstep agreement and lack the imagination
that he has to see outside of this narrow narrative. Okay, I admit to not
having his imagination. But who does?
Bottom line, however: You all believe that Oswald acted alone. Only
Claviger has strayed from the reservation, in saying that he had
(accidental) help from a SS agent...

dcw
John Corbett
2020-09-25 14:05:26 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by Steven M. Galbraith
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?
Why should I? Why should you?
I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.
Chuck is a fellow LN. Nowadays with Bud he posts mostly at
alt.conspircacy.jfk. Don tends to think we LNs all believe in lockstep;
as if it's a 100% certain tale right down to the smallest details. He
fails to grasp that we could have independently evaluated the same data
points and come to very similar, though not identical, conclusions.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
We LNers disagree on (among other things): when the first shot was fired,
when exactly in the Z film the second shot hit, and where the third shot
entered JFK's head. We disagree on Oswald's motive. We disagree on where
he hid the rifle in the TSBD. We disagree on whether the FBI and SS should
have more closely watched Oswald. I'll cut it short here.
But Don thinks we are all in lockstep agreement and lack the imagination
that he has to see outside of this narrow narrative. Okay, I admit to not
having his imagination. But who does?
Bottom line, however: You all believe that Oswald acted alone. Only
Claviger has strayed from the reservation, in saying that he had
(accidental) help from a SS agent...
Of course all LNs believe Oswald acted alone or they wouldn't be LNs. It
is the specifics on which Steven listed on which there is some
disagreement although those disagreements are minor, such as determining
the precise frame the single bullet struck.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-29 19:14:14 UTC
Permalink
Post by Steven M. Galbraith
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?
Why should I? Why should you?
I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.
Chuck is a fellow LN. Nowadays with Bud he posts mostly at
alt.conspircacy.jfk. Don tends to think we LNs all believe in lockstep;
as if it's a 100% certain tale right down to the smallest details. He
fails to grasp that we could have independently evaluated the same data
points and come to very similar, though not identical, conclusions.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
We LNers disagree on (among other things): when the first shot was fired,
when exactly in the Z film the second shot hit, and where the third shot
entered JFK's head. We disagree on Oswald's motive. We disagree on where
he hid the rifle in the TSBD. We disagree on whether the FBI and SS should
have more closely watched Oswald. I'll cut it short here.
But Don thinks we are all in lockstep agreement and lack the imagination
that he has to see outside of this narrow narrative. Okay, I admit to not
having his imagination. But who does?
Bottom line, however: You all believe that Oswald acted alone. Only
Claviger has strayed from the reservation, in saying that he had
(accidental) help from a SS agent...
One shooter is the minimum quantity, or the null value here. JFK died by
gunfire, so there was at least one shooter. Any more than one shooter,
that has to be established by evidence, not by nit-picking the Warren
Commission scenario and pretending that every minor recollection that
differs from the Null means the null is null and void.

Where's the evidence for multiple shooters? There isn't any.
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-25 21:38:17 UTC
Permalink
Post by Steven M. Galbraith
Post by BT George
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
dcw
Who is Chuck Schuyler and why should anyone care what he thinks I think?
Why should I? Why should you?
I don't recall giving him veto power over my thoughts.
Chuck is a fellow LN. Nowadays with Bud he posts mostly at
alt.conspircacy.jfk. Don tends to think we LNs all believe in lockstep;
as if it's a 100% certain tale right down to the smallest details. He
fails to grasp that we could have independently evaluated the same data
points and come to very similar, though not identical, conclusions.
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Hank
We LNers disagree on (among other things): when the first shot was fired,
when exactly in the Z film the second shot hit, and where the third shot
entered JFK's head. We disagree on Oswald's motive. We disagree on where
he hid the rifle in the TSBD. We disagree on whether the FBI and SS should
have more closely watched Oswald. I'll cut it short here.
But Don thinks we are all in lockstep agreement and lack the imagination
that he has to see outside of this narrow narrative. Okay, I admit to not
having his imagination. But who does?
Can you guys at least agree that there was a miss? Where did it go?
What did it hit?
Anthony Marsh
2020-09-24 22:37:56 UTC
Permalink
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
of course not. He is only trying to make fun of my straw man argument.
Post by donald willis
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
For the record, jus fnding 3 empty shells does not prove that 3 shots
were fired that day from that window. Oswald could have left one shell
in the rifle instead of ejecting it weeks before.
Post by donald willis
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
I don't know ayone who thinks that only 2 shots were fired in Dealey
Plaza. Maybe somebody has a theory that the TSBD shooter onlyfired 2 shots.
I think Tink was playing around with that idea because of the sshell
eith the dented lip, but I explained that it was a deefective ejection.
Post by donald willis
dcw
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-29 19:14:12 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
of course not. He is only trying to make fun of my straw man argument.
Post by donald willis
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
For the record, jus fnding 3 empty shells does not prove that 3 shots
were fired that day from that window. Oswald could have left one shell
in the rifle instead of ejecting it weeks before.
Yes, my point exactly. Thank you for pointing out that three shells
doesn't mean three shots. It could mean an ejection, a shot, another
ejection, another shot, the sound of the impact on the chrome or the head,
and the final ejection.

Bob found all kinds of ways to misinterpret what I was saying.
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by donald willis
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
I don't know ayone who thinks that only 2 shots were fired in Dealey
Plaza. Maybe somebody has a theory that the TSBD shooter onlyfired 2 shots.
I think Tink was playing around with that idea because of the sshell
eith the dented lip, but I explained that it was a deefective ejection.
Post by donald willis
dcw
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-09-29 19:14:23 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by donald willis
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
"..a substantial majority of the witnesses stated that the shots were not
evenly spaced. Most witnesses recalled that the second and third shots
were bunched together."
http://www.internationalskeptics.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10752298&postcount=2869
Don't you remember my pointing out that the sound of the impact on the
head could have been one of the two almost-simultaneous sounds that the
witnesses reported at the end of the shooting?
That there were only two shots during the assassination (no missed shot),
one at about Z223, the other at Z313 (roughly five seconds apart, exactly
as Clint Hill described), and the sound of the impact on the head was
heard by many witnesses as the third and final shot?
This scenario presents many problems for the Warren Report conclusions,
the HSCA conclusions, and I must say my own conclusions. If Hank is
really serious re his only-two-shots scenario , I might have to revamp my
of course not. He is only trying to make fun of my straw man argument.
Post by donald willis
take on Fritz and the hulls. Chuck Schuyler (at alt.conspiracy.jfk), for
For the record, jus fnding 3 empty shells does not prove that 3 shots
were fired that day from that window. Oswald could have left one shell
in the rifle instead of ejecting it weeks before.
Post by donald willis
instance, doesn't believe that you really mean that only two shots were
fired. Do you?
I don't know ayone who thinks that only 2 shots were fired in Dealey
Plaza. Maybe somebody has a theory that the TSBD shooter onlyfired 2 shots.
You need to catch up on your reading.

https://www.amazon.com/Phantom-Shot-Eyewitnesses-Solve-Assassination/dp/1492738956
Post by Anthony Marsh
I think Tink was playing around with that idea because of the sshell
eith the dented lip, but I explained that it was a deefective ejection.
Post by donald willis
dcw
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-10-11 03:40:12 UTC
Permalink
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.

Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
clearly. It's entitled "THE SHOT THAT MISSED":
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed

They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi= ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.

That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.

I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.

Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-11-16 04:55:39 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals

Hank
Anthony Marsh
2020-11-20 23:40:19 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
2020-11-21 20:42:13 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
There was no personal attack. I pointed out a flaw in Robert Harris'
argument. He didn't summarize the Warren Commission's claims correctly.

He stated, incorrectly, that "It is based on the WC's conclusion that most
witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the early shots and then
two close together at the end."

And I pointed out the Warren Commission never said that there were four
shots, and they never said there was an unheard one at the beginning and
then two close together at the end. The Warren Commission concluded there
were three shots fired, and all were heard by the majority of the
witnesses, and they couldn't determine which of the three shots missed.
It's all in this part of the Warren Commission's Report:

https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
Post by Anthony Marsh
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
I thought you were the expert on all things JFK assassination.
Don't you know what they said?

Very well, I will quote it for you.

From Chapter 3, in the section entitled "The First Bullet that Hit"
(deleting the footnotes).
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#first

=== QUOTE ===

As the President rode along Elm Street for a distance of about 140 feet, he was waving to the crowd. Shaneyfelt testified that the waving is seen on the Zapruder movie until around frame 205, when road sign blocked out most of the President's body from Zapruder's view through the lens of his camera. However, the assassin continued to have a clear view of the President as he proceeded down Elm. When President Kennedy again came fully into view in the Zapruder film at frame 225, he seemed to be reacting to his neck wound by raising his hands to his throat. (See Commission Exhibit No. 895, p. 103.) According to Shaneyfelt the reaction was "clearly apparent in 226 and barely apparent in 225." It is probable that the President was not shot before frame 210, since it is unlikely that the assassin would deliberately have shot at him with a view obstructed by the oak tree when he was about to have a clear opportunity. It is
also doubtful that even the most proficient marksman would have hit him through the oak tree. In addition, the President's reaction is "barely apparent" in frame 225, which is 15 frames or approximately eight-tenths second after frame 210, and a shot much before 210 would assume a longer reaction time than was recalled by eyewitnesses at the scene. Thus, the evidence indicated that the President was not hit until at least frame 210 and that he was probably hit by frame 225. The possibility of variations in reaction time in addition to the obstruction of Zapruder's view by the sign precluded a more specific determination than that the President was probably shot through the neck between frames 210 and 225, which marked his position between 138.9 and 153.8 feet west of station C.
=== UNQUOTE ===

Hank
Anthony Marsh
2020-11-22 21:30:18 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
There was no personal attack. I pointed out a flaw in Robert Harris'
argument. He didn't summarize the Warren Commission's claims correctly.
He stated, incorrectly, that "It is based on the WC's conclusion that most
witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the early shots and then
two close together at the end."
And I pointed out the Warren Commission never said that there were four
shots, and they never said there was an unheard one at the beginning and
then two close together at the end. The Warren Commission concluded there
were three shots fired, and all were heard by the majority of the
witnesses, and they couldn't determine which of the three shots missed.
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
Post by Anthony Marsh
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
I thought you were the expert on all things JFK assassination.
Don't you know what they said?
Very well, I will quote it for you.
From Chapter 3, in the section entitled "The First Bullet that Hit"
(deleting the footnotes).
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.ht=
ml#first
=== QUOTE ===
As the President rode along Elm Street for a distance of about 140 feet, he was waving to the crowd. Shaneyfelt testified that the waving is seen on the Zapruder movie until around frame 205, when road sign blocked out most of the President's body from Zapruder's view through the lens of his camera. However, the assassin continued to have a clear view of the President as he proceeded down Elm. When President Kennedy again came fully into view in the Zapruder film at frame 225, he seemed to be reacting to his neck wound by raising his hands to his throat. (See Commission Exhibit No. 895, p. 103.) According to Shaneyfelt the reaction was "clearly apparent in 226 and barely apparent in 225." It is probable that the President was not shot before frame 210, since it is unlikely that the assassin would deliberately have shot at him with a view obstructed by the oak tree when he was about to have a clear opportunity. It is
also doubtful that even the most proficient marksman would have hit him through the oak tree. In addition, the President's reaction is "barely apparent" in frame 225, which is 15 frames or approximately eight-tenths second after frame 210, and a shot much before 210 would assume a longer reaction time than was recalled by eyewitnesses at the scene. Thus, the evidence indicated that the President was not hit until at least frame 210 and that he was probably hit by frame 225. The possibility of variations in reaction time in addition to the obstruction of Zapruder's view by the sign precluded a more specific determination than that the President was probably shot through the neck between frames 210 and 225, which marked his position between 138.9 and 153.8 feet west of station C.
=== UNQUOTE ===
Hank
I don't know of anyone who seriously thought that Osawald shot through the
oak tree, not even Max Holland. Some people think
the oak tree caused the
shooter to take an early shot.
John Corbett
2020-11-23 01:21:09 UTC
Permalink
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
There was no personal attack. I pointed out a flaw in Robert Harris'
argument. He didn't summarize the Warren Commission's claims correctly.
He stated, incorrectly, that "It is based on the WC's conclusion that most
witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the early shots and then
two close together at the end."
And I pointed out the Warren Commission never said that there were four
shots, and they never said there was an unheard one at the beginning and
then two close together at the end. The Warren Commission concluded there
were three shots fired, and all were heard by the majority of the
witnesses, and they couldn't determine which of the three shots missed.
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
Post by Anthony Marsh
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
I thought you were the expert on all things JFK assassination.
Don't you know what they said?
Very well, I will quote it for you.
From Chapter 3, in the section entitled "The First Bullet that Hit"
(deleting the footnotes).
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.ht
ml#first
=== QUOTE ===
As the President rode along Elm Street for a distance of about 140 feet, he was waving to the crowd. Shaneyfelt testified that the waving is seen on the Zapruder movie until around frame 205, when road sign blocked out most of the President's body from Zapruder's view through the lens of his camera. However, the assassin continued to have a clear view of the President as he proceeded down Elm. When President Kennedy again came fully into view in the Zapruder film at frame 225, he seemed to be reacting to his neck wound by raising his hands to his throat. (See Commission Exhibit No. 895, p. 103.) According to Shaneyfelt the reaction was "clearly apparent in 226 and barely apparent in 225." It is probable that the President was not shot before frame 210, since it is unlikely that the assassin would deliberately have shot at him with a view obstructed by the oak tree when he was about to have a clear opportunity. It is
also doubtful that even the most proficient marksman would have hit him through the oak tree. In addition, the President's reaction is "barely apparent" in frame 225, which is 15 frames or approximately eight-tenths second after frame 210, and a shot much before 210 would assume a longer reaction time than was recalled by eyewitnesses at the scene. Thus, the evidence indicated that the President was not hit until at least frame 210 and that he was probably hit by frame 225. The possibility of variations in reaction time in addition to the obstruction of Zapruder's view by the sign precluded a more specific determination than that the President was probably shot through the neck between frames 210 and 225, which marked his position between 138.9 and 153.8 feet west of station C.
=== UNQUOTE ===
It is important to note that JFK was just beginning to lower his right hand after waving to the crowd as he disappeared behind the sign. About one second later, he reappears at frame Z225. At this point he was still lowering his right hand.
We know this because even though JFK's face was not visible in Z224, his right hand was. Using close up and stabilized
frames we can see his right hand was lower at Z225 than it was at Z224. It was at frame Z226 that his right hand suddenly reversed direction and began moving upward. This was the precise instant JFK reacted to being shot and JBC reacts at that same frame when his right arm suddenly jerks upward. This would indicate a strike 3-4 frames earlier. If we couple that with
the observation of the bulging of JBC's lapel at Z224, frame Z223 seems like the likely frame the bullet struck although it's
possible it could have struck in the gap immediately before or after that frame. The relatively slow speed of the camera precludes any greater precision than that.
John Corbett
2020-11-22 04:32:34 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
It would appear you have added a new dodging tactic to your arsenal. When
you don't know what else to say, you resort to playing the "personal
attacks" card.
Post by Anthony Marsh
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
They didn't. They gave a range. 210-225.
Mark
2020-11-23 01:21:01 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
It would appear you have added a new dodging tactic to your arsenal. When
you don't know what else to say, you resort to playing the "personal
attacks" card.
Post by Anthony Marsh
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
They didn't. They gave a range. 210-225.
This all so rich. Mr. left-side-of-the-head-was-blown-out wants to
criticize the WC for not naming an exact frame number. As Bugs Bunny used
to say, "That takes a lot of 'nove' (nerve)." Mark
Anthony Marsh
2020-11-23 13:03:36 UTC
Permalink
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by Hank Sienzant (AKA Joe Zircon)
Post by ***@gmail.com
I check in rarely these days, but when I do I always find a recent smear
from BT George. This time it was, "I am glad you didn't pull a full Bob
Harris. (He always addressed everything he wanted to, but ignored anything
even he couldn't wriggle or bluff his way out of.)"
I have to give BT credit for creativity though. Amongst the many personal
insults I received in this group, no one, to the best of my recollection
ever accused me of either wriggling or bluffing.
My primary case has been very simple, actually. It is based on the WC's
conclusion that most witnesses who described the shots, heard one of the
early shots and then two close together at the end.
Nope. That's not the Warren Commission's conclusion. Their conclusion was
there were three shots fired from the Depository, but the total time of
the shots couldn't be determined because one shot missed. They were
unclear about whether the first shot missed, the middle shot missed, or
the final shot missed.
Here, see this section of the Warren Report which spells out their argument
https://www.archives.gov/research/jfk/warren-commission-report/chapter-3.html#missed
They never - not ever, not once, never! - said one of the two early shots
missed. And they never concluded there were two very close together at the
end. And they never said there were multiple unseen shooters, shooting
multi ple unseen weapons, with some of them equipped with silencers,
hitting nothing and doing no damage and leaving no trace of themselves,
their weapons, or their bullets behind. It's almost like, nay, it's
exactly like, as I've pointed out numerous times before, they never
existed at all. Exactly like they never existed. And as I pointed out
before, you could make the same argument for pink unicorns serving as
spotters for these additional shooters you conjecture, with just as much
evidence. None.
That's not the Warren Commission conclusion, that's YOUR conclusion, and
you falsely attribute it to the Warren Commission. You haven't established
your conclusion. And repeating your conclusion here for the 14,745th time
(I counted*) doesn't make it more true.
I'm going to caution you that if you cannot understand or summarize the
Warren Commission conclusions properly - which you've known about for
multiple decades - there's very little reason to debate with you, as you
most likely won't be able to understand, summarize, or rebut in any real
sense any arguments put to you here.
Hank
___________________________
* Only joking - no, I didn't. But that figure is probably too low in any
case.
And this one is still begging for a response by Harris. As I pointed out
over a month ago, if he can't summarize the Warren Commission conclusions
correctly, he cannot hope to rebut them. And if he cannot accurately
summarize the arguments of those posters who point out perceived flaws in
his arguments, then he cannot hope to rebut them either. Too often Bob
mis-states my claims, and rebuts that. I then have to spend time clearing
up the record only to see Bob mis-state my argument again. I don't know if
this is intentional on Bob's part or just due to his lack of
understanding, but it doesn't matter. Either way, it's a fatal flaw in his
rebuttals
All you ever do here is make personal attacks.
It would appear you have added a new dodging tactic to your arsenal. When
you don't know what else to say, you resort to playing the "personal
attacks" card.
I don't like Dodge. I prefer Ford.
Post by John Corbett
Post by Anthony Marsh
If you really believe in the WC then tell me what frame number they
chose for their SBT.
They didn't. They gave a range. 210-225.
No, silly. Show me.

Loading...